prefer_v it_o before_o the_o original_a greek_a &_o hebrew_n which_o 73._o which_o andrad_n defence_n trident._n fid_fw-we lib._n 4._o joan._n isaac_n defence_n veritatis_fw-la hebr._n advers_a lindan_n molina_n in_o 1._o tho._n q_o 27._o art_n 1._o disp_n 3._o p._n 399._o alponsus_fw-la mendoz._n contâ—ou_fw-fr theol._n qu._n 7_o pa._n 514._o sixt._n senens_fw-la bib_v l._n 8._o haer_fw-mi 2._o pag._n 318._o do._n barn_n part_n 1._o pag._n 73._o themselves_n can_v deny_v to_o be_v pure_a from_o all_o corruption_n and_o therefore_o in_o all_o sense_n it_o be_v likely_a we_o shall_v have_v the_o better_a translation_n which_o so_o religious_o follow_v the_o original_n i_o omit_v to_o produce_v example_n of_o the_o several_a addition_n detraction_n falsification_n depravation_n &_o intolerable_a barbarisme_n of_o that_o vulgar_a latin_a other_o have_v do_v it_o sufficient_o and_o the_o learned_a papist_n complain_v upon_o it_o bitter_o if_o they_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o help_v it_o but_o who_o may_v lift_v up_o the_o heel_n against_o the_o trent_n brat_n thus_o write_v inde_fw-la write_v de_fw-fr optim_fw-la gen_fw-la interpret_v l._n 3._o c._n 1._o 2._o 4._o 6._o idem_fw-la sixt._n senen_n bib_n sanc_fw-la l._n 8._o in_o sine_fw-la pag._n 365._o &_o latè_fw-la dom._n bann_n in_o 1._o part_n tho._n qu._n 1_o pag._n 67._o &_o inde_fw-la lindan_n their_o own_o bishop_n it_o have_v monstrous_a corruption_n of_o all_o sort_n scarce_o one_o copy_n can_v be_v find_v that_o have_v one_o book_n of_o scripture_n undefiled_a and_o whole_a many_o point_n be_v translate_v too_o intricate_o and_o dark_o some_o improper_o and_o abusive_o some_o not_o so_o full_o nor_o so_o well_o and_o true_o sundry_a place_n thrust_v out_o from_o their_o plain_a and_o natural_a sense_n the_o translator_n possible_a be_v no_o latinist_n but_o a_o smattering_n grecian_n so_o that_o if_o our_o translation_n be_v as_o bad_a as_o the_o jesuite_n or_o gregory_n martin_n can_v have_v say_v yet_o be_v we_o in_o as_o good_a a_o case_n as_o themselves_o for_o when_o they_o talk_v such_o wonder_n of_o their_o vulgar_a as_o for_o example_n praefat_fw-la example_n bibl._n com._n plut_z in_o praefat_fw-la that_o it_o hang_v between_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n as_o christ_n do_v between_o two_o thief_n or_o as_o possevinus_n 10._o possevinus_n bibliothec._n select_a lib._n 2._o ca._n 10._o speak_v it_o stand_v as_o the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o haven_n whereunto_o we_o must_v betake_v ourselves_o from_o the_o wave_n of_o so_o many_o different_a translation_n i_o say_v these_o and_o such_o like_a marvel_n be_v tell_v of_o it_o but_o to_o bring_v man_n asleep_a for_o many_o learned_a papist_n can_v see_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o it_o §_o 7._o second_o they_o fail_v in_o the_o second_o condition_n 3._o condition_n aliqui_fw-la existimant_fw-la scripturas_fw-la difficiliores_fw-la esse_fw-la quà m_fw-la ut_fw-la debeant_fw-la laicorum_fw-la manibus_fw-la conteri_fw-la sed_fw-la aliter_fw-la visum_fw-la est_fw-la patribus_fw-la veteris_fw-la &_o novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la claud._n espenc_n come_v tit._n 2._o &_o 2._o tim._n 3._o for_o the_o scripture_n of_o themselves_o alone_o be_v obscure_a and_o unknown_a at_o least_o to_o unlearned_a man_n who_o can_v read_v they_o and_o therefore_o they_o alone_o in_o themselves_o can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o be_v plain_a for_o lock_v up_o a_o unliterate_a man_n and_o a_o bible_n together_o for_o a_o time_n in_o a_o study_n and_o he_o will_v come_v forth_o as_o ignorant_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o he_o go_v in_o if_o we_o add_v no_o other_o mean_n but_o the_o bare_a write_a word_n which_o he_o can_v read_v to_o instruct_v he_o and_o yet_o unlearned_a man_n may_v be_v save_v and_o save_v they_o can_v be_v without_o a_o entire_a infallible_a faith_n and_o this_o they_o can_v have_v unless_o there_o be_v some_o rule_n and_o infallible_a mean_n provide_v by_o almighty_a god_n accommodate_v to_o their_o capacity_n to_o teach_v they_o this_o faith_n laz._n faith_n the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n make_v their_o writing_n so_o plain_a and_o evident_a to_o all_o man_n that_o every_o man_n of_o himself_o only_o by_o read_v may_v learn_v the_o thing_n speak_v therein_o chrysost_n hom_n 3._o de_fw-fr laz._n and_o scripture_n alone_o as_o be_v now_o prove_v can_v be_v a_o rule_n of_o itself_o accommodate_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o unlearned_a man_n or_o apt_a to_o instruct_v they_o sufficient_o in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n the_o answer_n 1_o unlearned_a man_n may_v be_v save_v and_o save_v they_o can_v be_v but_o by_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o this_o faith_n they_o can_v have_v without_o the_o rule_n to_o teach_v it_o they_o all_o this_o be_v true_a but_o still_o the_o scripture_n yea_o only_a scripture_n be_v that_o rule_n for_o any_o thing_n the_o jesuite_n have_v say_v in_o this_o place_n 1.4_o place_n pro._n 1.4_o give_v sharpness_n of_o wit_n to_o the_o simple_a and_o to_o the_o child_n knowledge_n and_o understanding_n 2_o for_o his_o reason_n to_o prove_v it_o above_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o unlearned_a because_o they_o can_v read_v they_o nor_o profit_n by_o they_o without_o other_o help_v join_v be_v a_o very_a shift_n and_o a_o idle_a cavil_n conclude_v as_o much_o against_o himself_o as_o we_o in_o that_o the_o determination_n of_o his_o roman_a church_n without_o some_o other_o mean_v add_v will_v prove_v as_o obscure_v as_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o i_o answer_v there_o be_v certain_a help_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o necessity_n and_o requisite_a condition_n whereof_o hinder_v not_o the_o plainness_n and_o easiness_n of_o the_o rule_n as_o i_o show_v when_o 2._o when_o §_o 4._o nu_fw-la 2._o i_o handle_v the_o property_n thereof_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1.19_o god_n 2._o pet._n 1.19_o be_v a_o light_n to_o our_o way_n and_o 12.5_o and_o heb._n 12.5_o speak_v to_o we_o as_o to_o child_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n easy_o plain_o familiar_o but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o necessary_a condition_n require_v that_o we_o hear_v and_o know_v this_o voice_n which_o the_o jesuite_n man_n lock_v up_o in_o a_o study_n do_v not_o and_o will_v the_o jesuite_n himself_o because_o a_o man_n never_o hear_v of_o the_o church_n determination_n abide_v still_o in_o ignorance_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o infer_v hereupon_o that_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n and_o yet_o the_o reason_n be_v all_o one_o again_o there_o be_v certain_a impediment_n some_o natural_a as_o infancy_n unlearnednesse_n some_o sinful_a as_o ignorance_n pride_n frowardness_n which_o must_v be_v remove_v afore_o we_o can_v hear_v the_o scripture_n as_o they_o must_v also_o afore_o we_o can_v hear_v the_o church_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o 4.11_o we_o rom._n 10_o 14._o eph._n 4.11_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o pastor_n and_o other_o mean_n so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v lock_v up_o with_o a_o bible_n return_v forth_o as_o ignorant_a as_o he_o go_v in_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a but_o that_o the_o man_n hear_v it_o not_o and_o to_o he_o that_o hear_v not_o plain_a and_o obscure_a be_v all_o one_o for_o the_o law_n of_o our_o land_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o society_n yet_o lock_v up_o a_o unlettered_a man_n and_o the_o law_n book_n for_o a_o time_n together_o in_o a_o study_n and_o he_o will_v come_v forth_o again_o as_o ignorant_a in_o matter_n of_o law_n as_o he_o go_v in_o if_o we_o admit_v no_o other_o mean_n but_o let_v the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o the_o text_n read_v and_o then_o as_o laz._n as_o hom._n 3._o de_fw-fr laz._n chrysostome_n speak_v the_o most_o unlearned_a man_n that_o be_v shall_v understand_v the_o carpenter_n squire_n be_v the_o rule_n to_o measure_v by_o yet_o a_o child_n can_v do_v nothing_o with_o it_o the_o sun_n be_v our_o comfortable_a light_n to_o see_v by_o yet_o we_o must_v open_v our_o eye_n and_o apply_v the_o mean_n in_o all_o art_n as_o in_o the_o mathematics_n law_n or_o physic_n the_o precept_n be_v the_o rule_n whereby_o the_o truth_n of_o every_o question_n may_v be_v try_v yet_o the_o book_n must_v be_v open_v and_o time_n must_v be_v spend_v in_o learn_v they_o and_o though_o the_o jesuite_n do_v all_o he_o can_v to_o have_v his_o church_n the_o rule_n yet_o he_o must_v needs_o grant_v the_o determination_n thereof_o be_v neither_o know_v nor_o agree_v upon_o without_o much_o labour_n and_o when_o it_o speak_v most_o plain_o yet_o infant_n deaf_a man_n and_o infidel_n hear_v it_o not_o digression_n 8._o show_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o obscure_a but_o that_o they_o plain_o determine_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n 3_o and_o because_o the_o jesuite_n according_a to_o the_o
from_o go_v and_o inquire_v to_o she_o nay_o rather_o we_o advise_v all_o people_n desirous_a of_o the_o truth_n to_o follow_v augustine_n counsel_n howsoever_o such_o as_o the_o jesuite_n be_v to_o make_v we_o odious_a give_v out_o the_o contrary_n for_o austin_n first_o attribute_v the_o perfection_n of_o truth_n to_o the_o scripture_n only_o second_o than_o he_o allow_v we_o to_o go_v to_o no_o church_n but_o that_o which_o from_o the_o scripture_n be_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n three_o he_o say_v never_o a_o word_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v the_o rule_n or_o free_a from_o all_o error_n but_o only_o that_o they_o shall_v inquire_v her_o judgement_n which_o in_o that_o question_n at_o that_o time_n he_o know_v to_o be_v sound_a though_o possible_a he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o etc._n that_o euseb_n hist_o l._n 7._o c._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n many_o famous_a church_n former_o have_v not_o be_v so_o but_o have_v decree_v the_o very_a error_n that_o he_o now_o confute_v last_o 21._o last_o aduer_v cresc_n l._n 2._o c._n 21._o within_o five_o leaf_n of_o the_o place_n allege_v he_o have_v these_o word_n the_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o christ_n and_o therefore_o may_v not_o prefer_v herself_o before_o he_o for_o he_o always_o judge_v right_o but_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n be_v but_o man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v deceive_v let_v the_o jesuit_n yield_v we_o thus_o much_o and_o he_o shall_v find_v himself_o a_o great_a deal_n short_a of_o that_o he_o reckon_v for_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o church_n teach_v and_o that_o austin_n make_v not_o the_o church_n the_o rule_n as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o but_o a_o mean_n to_o direct_v we_o in_o thing_n obscure_a by_o the_o scripture_n who_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v upon_o their_o authority_n and_o only_o so_o long_o as_o she_o determine_v according_a to_o they_o which_o point_n i_o fear_v the_o jesuite_n will_v mislike_v 6_o yet_o thus_o the_o church_n itself_o teach_v us._n for_o what_o bishop_n what_o pastor_n what_o counsel_n what_o man_n what_o church_n have_v not_o err_v though_o 13.17_o though_o mal._n 2.7_o eph._n 4_o 11._o heb._n 13.17_o god_n have_v bid_v we_o inquire_v their_o judgement_n and_o seek_v unto_o they_o the_o papist_n will_v say_v particular_a church_n may_v err_v but_o how_o do_v the_o counsel_n of_o ephesus_n seleucia_n and_o remino_n miss_v it_o bishop_n it_o the_o bishop_n at_o ephesus_n be_v 132._o at_o selculeucia_n 16â—_n at_o ariminum_n 400_o whereof_o above_o 300._o be_v catholic_a bishop_n where_o the_o flower_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a pastor_n of_o the_o world_n be_v assemble_v whereof_o lucifer_n whereof_o dial._n adver_v lucifer_n jerome_n complain_v the_o whole_a world_n groan_v and_o wonder_v to_o see_v itself_o arrian_n which_o imperfection_n have_v hang_v so_o fast_o upon_o all_o counsel_n and_o church_n that_o proco_n that_o ep._n ad_fw-la proco_n nazianzen_n write_v to_o a_o friend_n of_o he_o say_v he_o never_o see_v any_o council_n have_v a_o good_a end_n and_o 4._o and_o adu_n profane_a now_o c._n 4._o vincentius_n confess_v that_o not_o only_o some_o portion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o whole_a church_n itself_o be_v blot_v with_o some_o new_a contagion_n so_o that_o the_o very_a papist_n themselves_n some_o of_o they_o convince_v by_o experience_n and_o the_o church_n own_o confession_n be_v drive_v in_o the_o point_n to_o come_v home_o unto_o us._n for_o thus_o write_v 60_o write_v turrecrem_fw-la sum_fw-la de_fw-fr eccl_n l._n 2_o c._n 91._o &_o l._n 3._o c._n 60_o a_o learned_a cardinal_n that_o which_o we_o say_v the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o faith_n or_o manner_n must_v thus_o be_v take_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n that_o god_n do_v so_o assist_v his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o true_a faith_n shall_v never_o fail_v out_o of_o the_o same_o for_o to_o the_o world_n end_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o time_n wherein_o some_o though_o not_o all_o shall_v not_o have_v true_a faith_n work_v by_o love_n do_v not_o the_o jesuite_n see_v here_o that_o though_o all_o of_o they_o lay_v down_o the_o conclusion_n that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v yet_o some_o of_o they_o expound_v it_o so_o that_o they_o come_v round_o home_o to_o we_o and_o do_v as_o good_a as_o deny_v it_o again_o therefore_o let_v the_o jesuite_n jar_n no_o more_o about_o this_o matter_n but_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o cardinal_n exposition_n and_o so_o we_o will_v both_o sit_v down_o friendly_a together_o at_o his_o foot_n await_v till_o either_o he_o or_o some_o other_o speak_v protestant_n again_o and_o so_o agree_v we_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o question_n that_o be_v depend_v §_o 16._o the_o first_o condition_n therefore_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o wit_n to_o be_v infallible_a agree_v to_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o church_n now_o that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o teach_n of_o the_o church_n have_v the_o other_o condition_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v easy_o know_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o such_o as_o may_v universal_o teach_v they_o in_o all_o point_n will_v easy_o be_v see_v after_o i_o shall_v set_v down_o and_o prove_v that_o this_o church_n be_v always_o visible_a and_o further_o what_o particular_a company_n of_o man_n be_v those_o which_o be_v this_o true_a church_n for_o have_v by_o this_o mean_v assign_v a_o particular_a company_n of_o man_n who_o according_a as_o i_o have_v prove_v be_v in_o all_o point_v teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v by_o god_n his_o appointment_n in_o stead_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o point_n to_o teach_v we_o the_o infallible_a truth_n there_o will_v no_o doubt_n remain_v but_o that_o their_o teach_n be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o since_o they_o be_v live_v man_n that_o can_v conform_v their_o teach_n to_o the_o capacity_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o such_o as_o may_v sufficient_o in_o all_o point_n instruct_v we_o in_o the_o right_a faith_n that_o the_o appointment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n by_o which_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v they_o be_v ordain_v to_o teach_v we_o in_o all_o point_n may_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o frustrate_a of_o the_o effect_n intend_v by_o he_o let_v we_o therefore_o first_o see_v whether_o the_o church_n or_o company_n of_o faithful_a man_n of_o which_o i_o have_v already_o speak_v be_v always_o visible_a or_o not_o the_o answer_n 1_o the_o first_o condition_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v infallible_a agreee_v not_o to_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o church_n because_o the_o jesuite_n by_o the_o church_n mean_v 4_o mean_v see_v digress_v 16._o nu_fw-la 4_o only_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o papist_n hold_v d._n hold_v propterea_fw-la enim_fw-la sedes_fw-la apostolica_fw-la seu_fw-la romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la infallibilis_fw-la dicitur_fw-la quia_fw-la be_v qui_fw-la prae_fw-la est_fw-la illi_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la habet_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la infallibilem_fw-la gr._n de_fw-fr val._n comment_n theol_n tom_n 3._o p._n 247._o d._n the_o infalliblnes_n thereof_o consist_v in_o his_o authority_n that_o can_v err_v and_o nothing_o else_o neither_o can_v he_o assign_v any_o company_n or_o state_n of_o man_n whereby_o she_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o manifest_v her_o teach_n but_o the_o same_o may_v be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o in_o experience_n have_v err_v as_o we_o see_v in_o counsel_n and_o doctor_n and_o all_o other_o mean_n which_o she_o have_v use_v in_o teach_v we_o except_o that_o of_o the_o scripture_n only_o as_o i_o have_v show_v 2_o next_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v infallible_a and_o the_o next_o also_o yield_v which_o the_o jesuite_n now_o begin_v to_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v both_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v and_o can_v teach_v we_o universal_o in_o all_o point_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o prove_v thereby_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n because_o there_o be_v more_o require_v to_o the_o rule_n then_o this_o as_o i_o have_v show_v and_o this_o it_o borrow_v from_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o moon_n do_v her_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n which_o show_v against_o all_o exception_n that_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o of_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o church_n in_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v original_o in_o the_o scripture_n from_o whence_o the_o church_n but_o borrow_v whatsoever_o she_o partake_v thereof_o though_o ult._n though_o igitur_fw-la quicquid_fw-la habet_fw-la boni_fw-la aâ—_n perficit_fw-la scriptura_fw-la quicquid_fw-la pleni_fw-la ac_fw-la solidi_fw-la id_fw-la habet_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quae_fw-la implet_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la implet_fw-la omne_fw-la pag._n 434._o ecclesia_fw-la aâ—unt_fw-la constituta_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la tertimonium_fw-la exhibeat_fw-la divinis_fw-la libris_fw-la quis_fw-la
church_n perform_v not_o for_o first_o themselves_o be_v declare_v and_o prove_v by_o another_o thing_n as_o the_o jesuit_n himself_o unaware_o grant_v in_o that_o he_o say_v they_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o free_o confess_v the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o all_o be_v do_v be_v the_o thing_n whereby_o the_o church_n must_v be_v find_v and_o the_o true_a faith_n contain_v therein_o be_v know_v soon_o and_o better_o than_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o assure_v to_o we_o till_o those_o thing_n be_v find_v therein_o which_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o article_n of_o faith_n this_o must_v be_v note_v because_o have_v in_o the_o eight_o former_a section_n weary_v himself_o with_o strive_v against_o we_o and_o use_v much_o diligence_n to_o persuade_v that_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v no_o competent_a mark_n to_o discern_v the_o church_n by_o yet_o now_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n he_o come_v home_o to_o we_o and_o in_o his_o first_o word_n submit_v himself_o to_o that_o which_o before_o he_o gainsay_v and_o so_o free_o revoke_v all_o his_o former_a argument_n 2_o next_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o property_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o and_o therefore_o the_o unlikely_a of_o a_o thousand_o to_o be_v mark_n thereof_o for_o leâ—ic_fw-la for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phavoâ—in_n leâ—ic_fw-la they_o be_v not_o always_o inseparable_o and_o incommunicable_o find_v therein_o that_o be_v such_o as_o at_o all_o time_n remain_v in_o the_o church_n alone_o and_o in_o every_o part_n thereof_o for_o in_o the_o beginning_n it_o want_v antiquity_n and_o succession_n and_o in_o the_o progress_n it_o have_v sometime_o be_v without_o unity_n and_o universality_n and_o at_o all_o time_n the_o false_a church_n have_v make_v so_o fair_a show_n of_o all_o four_o that_o no_o man_n can_v distinguish_v they_o but_o by_o retire_v to_o the_o doctrine_n for_o chrysostome_n imperf_n chrysostome_n hom._n 49._o in_o math._n open_a imperf_n write_v thus_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o truth_n the_o heresy_n may_v also_o have_v in_o schism_n they_o have_v church_n and_o the_o doctrine_n the_o the_o book_n not_o the_o doctrine_n sacred_a scripture_n yea_o bishop_n and_o other_o degree_n of_o clergy_n baptism_n the_o eucharist_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n yea_o 24.5.23_o yea_o a_o pretence_n of_o christ_n as_o math._n 24.5.23_o christ_n himself_o so_o that_o if_o any_o one_o will_v know_v which_o be_v christ_n true_a church_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a in_o such_o a_o confusion_n to_o do_v it_o but_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o unity_n s._n basil_n dei_fw-la basil_n aschet_fw-mi prooem_n de_fw-fr iudicio_fw-la dei_fw-la say_v he_o find_v much_o unity_n among_o all_o other_o profession_n only_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n he_o observe_v great_a strife_n and_o vehement_a dissension_n and_o the_o pastor_n themselves_o distract_v with_o all_o contrariety_n of_o mind_n and_o opinion_n of_o succession_n nazianzen_n athan_n nazianzen_n de_fw-fr laud_fw-la athan_n say_v this_o be_v proper_o succession_n to_o succeed_v in_o godliness_n for_o he_o that_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n be_v also_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o succession_n and_o he_o that_o hold_v a_o contrary_a faith_n must_v be_v repute_v contrary_a to_o the_o succession_n and_o facile_fw-la and_o d._n 40._o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr facile_fw-la the_o canon_n law_n they_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o occupy_v their_o room_n but_o which_o do_v their_o work_n of_o holiness_n supra_fw-la holiness_n vbi_fw-la supra_fw-la chrysostome_n say_v in_o former_a time_n one_o may_v have_v know_v christ_n church_n by_o her_o manner_n when_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o christian_n either_o all_o or_o many_o be_v holy_a but_o now_o christian_n be_v either_o as_o bad_a or_o worse_o than_o heretic_n or_o gentile_n and_o there_o be_v more_o continency_n find_v among_o they_o though_o it_o be_v in_o schism_n then_o among_o christian_n and_o again_o math._n again_o hom._n 4._o in_o math._n whatsoever_o kind_n of_o holiness_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v in_o truth_n the_o servant_n of_o satan_n may_v have_v in_o likeness_n for_o the_o devil_n have_v he_o that_o be_v meek_a and_o humble_a that_o be_v chaste_a and_o give_v alm_n that_o fast_o and_o do_v every_o good_a deed_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n and_o these_o form_n of_o godliness_n have_v the_o devil_n bring_v in_o to_o seduce_v we_o that_o a_o confusion_n be_v make_v between_o good_a and_o counterfeit_n simple_a man_n which_o know_v not_o the_o difference_n between_o goodness_n in_o deed_n and_o goodness_n in_o show_n while_o they_o seek_v the_o good_n servant_n of_o god_n may_v light_v upon_o the_o devil_n seducement_n 3_o and_o therefore_o allow_v the_o jesuite_n what_o leisure_n he_o will_v though_o otherwise_o any_o reader_n may_v perceive_v he_o take_v himself_o leisure_n enough_o that_o pen_v this_o discourse_n and_o though_o brief_o in_o show_n yet_o in_o sum_n and_o effect_n have_v couch_v whatsoever_o be_v extant_a in_o any_o papist_n write_v concern_v the_o matter_n question_v but_o yet_o give_v he_o a_o long_a day_n he_o can_v by_o these_o mark_n make_v it_o infallible_o sure_a that_o his_o roman_a catholic_a be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o this_o himself_o know_v in_o his_o own_o conscience_n for_o bellarmine_n 3._o bellarmine_n de_n not_o eccl._n cap._n 3._o speak_v of_o these_o very_a mark_n confess_v they_o make_v it_o not_o evident_o true_a that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n but_o evident_o probable_a whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o jesuite_n for_o all_o his_o set_a countenance_n yet_o know_v well_o enough_o these_o his_o mark_n bring_v probability_n but_o no_o certainty_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a all_o papist_n of_o learning_n will_v grant_v they_o be_v no_o mark_n at_o all_o but_o when_o they_o concur_v with_o true_a faith_n whereas_o they_o say_v express_o 18._o express_o greg._n de_fw-fr valent_n comment_n theol._n tom_n 3._o disp_n 1._o qu._n 1._o punct_a 7._o §._o 18._o that_o among_o whosoever_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n be_v hold_v ecclesiam_fw-la hold_v ex_fw-la ijs_fw-la constare_fw-la veram_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la thereby_o it_o be_v know_v the_o church_n be_v there_o and_o therefore_o the_o jesuite_n may_v show_v his_o skill_n in_o fit_v his_o four_o mark_n to_o his_o roman_a church_n and_o remove_v they_o from_o we_o but_o he_o shall_v never_o come_v direct_o to_o the_o point_n until_o he_o try_v we_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o thereby_o sufficient_o prove_v that_o which_o be_v easy_o say_v we_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o a_o company_n stand_v in_o opposition_n since_o luther_n time_n &_o divide_v into_o particular_a sect_n §_o 33._o first_o the_o protestant_n church_n be_v not_o perfect_o one_o or_o uniform_a in_o dogmatic_a point_n of_o faith_n but_o vari_v according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o time_n and_o person_n now_o hold_v one_o thing_n than_o another_o the_o learned_a man_n thereof_o be_v so_o much_o at_o jar_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o find_v three_o in_o all_o point_n of_o one_o opinion_n the_o answer_n 1_o the_o papist_n themselves_o acknowledge_v 83._o acknowledge_v luc._n pinel_n thes_n vademont_n thes_n 83._o that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o the_o member_n thereof_o believe_v the_o same_o thing_n use_v the_o same_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o retain_v the_o same_o sacrament_n but_o the_o scripture_n more_o full_o teach_v we_o how_o it_o be_v one_o first_o because_o 4.4_o because_o ephes_n 4.4_o it_o be_v from_o one_o beginning_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o as_o one_o soul_n quicken_v and_o move_v all_o the_o member_n next_o 4.15_o next_o eph._n 4.15_o it_o have_v but_o one_o head_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o three_o 12.5_o three_o eph._n 4.5_o rom._n 12.5_o it_o be_v but_o one_o body_n and_o one_o society_n partake_v the_o same_o doctrine_n sacrament_n &_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o which_o unity_n if_o the_o jesuit_n can_v show_v to_o be_v want_v among_o we_o good_a reason_n the_o game_n be_v his_o but_o for_o the_o do_v hereof_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v we_o vary_v unless_o he_o can_v make_v true_a demonstration_n that_o the_o variance_n be_v in_o faith_n and_o this_o faith_n be_v change_v with_o time_n and_o person_n the_o which_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o sect_n he_o say_v confident_o but_o show_v not_o whereas_o we_o for_o our_o purgation_n name_v europe_n name_v a_o book_n so_o call_v to_o be_v buy_v in_o every_o shop_n and_o contain_v the_o confession_n of_o all_o the_o several_a protestant_a church_n in_o europe_n the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n wherein_o
of_o england_n yet_o do_v not_o basil_n therefore_o think_v it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n as_o the_o jesuite_n dispute_v against_o we_o much_o less_o do_v he_o separate_v himself_o from_o it_o but_o acknowledge_v the_o envy_n of_o satan_n who_o can_v set_v brethren_n at_o odds_n in_o their_o father_n own_o house_n who_o be_v to_o be_v advise_v to_o reconcile_v themselves_o and_o at_o length_n to_o embrace_v unity_n when_o they_o see_v papist_n their_o enemy_n scorn_v they_o and_o clap_v their_o hand_n at_o the_o bicker_n lest_o all_o to_o late_a when_o god_n judgement_n fall_v upon_o they_o as_o they_o do_v upon_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o that_o same_o sin_n they_o learn_v by_o their_o own_o calamity_n to_o profess_v the_o faith_n in_o unity_n protesilao_n unity_n philostrat_v heroic_a in_o protesilao_n one_o say_v the_o communion_n of_o good_a thing_n often_o time_n beget_v envy_v but_o when_o man_n communicate_v in_o misery_n they_o begin_v to_o love_v one_o another_o recompense_v compassion_n for_o compassion_n §_o 34._o and_o which_o chief_o be_v to_o be_v ponder_v as_o principal_o appertain_v to_o this_o mark_n of_o unity_n they_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o end_v their_o controversy_n and_o so_o to_o return_v to_o unity_n and_o to_o continue_v therein_o for_o while_o as_o they_o admit_v no_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o only_a scripture_n which_o scripture_n diverse_a man_n expound_v diverse_o according_a to_o the_o diverse_a humour_n and_o opinion_n or_o fancy_n of_o every_o one_o not_o admit_v any_o head_n or_o chief_a rule_n infallible_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o who_o censure_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n all_o the_o rest_n shall_v submit_v themselves_o ut_fw-la capite_fw-la constituto_fw-la schismatis_fw-la tollatur_fw-la occasio_fw-la a_o head_n or_o chiele_v ruler_n be_v ordain_v occasion_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o while_o they_o do_v thus_o as_o they_o all_o do_v always_o thus_o all_o proclaim_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o only_a scripture_n and_o yet_o almost_o every_o one_o expound_v scripture_n diverse_o and_o one_o contrary_a to_o another_o according_a to_o the_o seem_n of_o every_o one_o sense_n and_o never_o a_o one_o admit_v one_o superior_a infallible_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n to_o who_o judgement_n all_o the_o rest_n shall_v submit_v themselves_o while_o i_o say_v they_o do_v thus_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v have_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v require_v as_o a_o mark_n whereby_o to_o know_v christ_n true_a church_n the_o answer_n 1_o the_o jesuit_n have_v object_v that_o there_o be_v no_o unity_n among_o we_o now_o give_v his_o reason_n why_o there_o can_v be_v none_o because_o we_o make_v the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v true_a that_o all_o protestant_n profess_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o jesuite_n may_v repeat_v as_o often_o as_o be_v please_v come_v over_o with_o it_o again_o and_o again_o but_o no_o papist_n can_v confute_v it_o yea_o many_o papist_n seem_v in_o express_a term_n themselves_o to_o grant_v it_o as_o i_o have_v show_v digression_n 3._o where_o the_o point_n be_v handle_v at_o large_a and_o whither_o the_o reader_n must_v betake_v himself_o for_o the_o trial_n only_o i_o will_v add_v the_o word_n of_o acosta_n 15._o acosta_n biblio_fw-la select_v l._n 2_o c._n 15._o report_v and_o allow_v by_o possevinus_n the_o jesuite_n that_o the_o diligent_a attentive_a and_o frequent_a read_n as_o also_o the_o meditation_n and_o conference_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v always_o seem_v to_o they_o the_o chief_a rule_n of_o all_o to_o understand_v by_o and_o i_o will_v repeat_v 2._o repeat_v de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 2._o the_o word_n of_o bellarmine_n the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n most_o certain_a and_o most_o secure_a yea_o god_n have_v teach_v we_o by_o corporal_a letter_n which_o we_o may_v see_v and_o read_v what_o his_o will_n be_v we_o shall_v believe_v concern_v he_o here_o be_v three_o of_o our_o principal_a adversary_n say_v as_o much_o as_o we_o do_v and_o yet_o the_o jesuite_n allow_v it_o not_o this_o his_o vanity_n common_a with_o he_o in_o every_o issue_n between_o we_o must_v be_v chastise_v with_o those_o word_n of_o austin_n 6._o austin_n epist_n 6._o see_v how_o they_o grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o who_o runagate_n babble_v restrain_v neither_o with_o fear_n nor_o shame_n wander_v up_o and_o down_o without_o any_o punishment_n 2_o and_o though_o we_o grant_v that_o diverse_a man_n expound_v the_o scripture_n diverse_o according_a to_o their_o fancy_n yea_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o not_o submit_v the_o exposition_n to_o one_o chief_a head_n yet_o can_v this_o disable_v it_o from_o be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n to_o keep_v we_o in_o unity_n because_o the_o man_n that_o thus_o diverse_o expound_v be_v not_o as_o he_o speak_v all_o and_o every_o one_o that_o profess_v our_o religion_n but_o some_o private_a man_n err_v through_o ignorance_n or_o affection_n the_o open_a ministry_n of_o our_o church_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n cleave_v uniform_o to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o exposition_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o never_o alter_v and_o the_o point_n wherein_o some_o among_o we_o vary_v be_v not_o the_o article_n of_o salvation_n wherein_o alone_o the_o reason_n of_o unity_n do_v consist_v but_o some_o difficult_a place_n the_o ignorance_n whereof_o remove_v not_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n all_o which_o i_o have_v 10._o have_v §_o 7._o nu_fw-la 2._o §_o â—_o nu_fw-la 7._o &_o inde_fw-la §_o 12_o nu_fw-la 2._o &_o inde_fw-la digress_v 8._o &_o 10._o already_o handle_v in_o that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o therefore_o refer_v myself_o to_o the_o place_n if_o any_o more_o be_v to_o be_v say_v to_o this_o matter_n and_o whereas_o he_o think_v we_o shall_v admit_v one_o head_n or_o chief_a rule_n to_o who_o we_o shall_v submit_v all_o our_o faith_n that_o a_o head_n be_v ordain_v the_o occasion_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o herein_o he_o talk_v absurd_o for_o first_o we_o acknowledge_v one_o head_n and_o chief_a ruler_n such_o as_o he_o mention_v even_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n and_o this_o exposition_n he_o utter_v in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o 11.12_o itself_o digr_n 11.12_o as_o i_o have_v show_v next_o if_o we_o will_v also_o according_o to_o his_o fancy_n betake_v ourselves_o to_o the_o external_a authority_n of_o some_o man_n or_o company_n of_o man_n rely_v upon_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o exposition_n yet_o this_o will_v not_o please_v he_o neither_o unless_o the_o pope_n be_v he_o that_o you_o may_v see_v the_o vain_a importunity_n of_o the_o jesuite_n three_o when_o such_o a_o head_n as_o himself_o mean_v admit_v it_o also_o to_o be_v the_o pope_n be_v agree_v upon_o and_o all_o power_n to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n put_v into_o his_o hand_n yet_o still_o the_o same_o difficulty_n will_v remain_v that_o he_o object_v against_o us._n first_o that_o his_o determination_n though_o never_o so_o plain_o publish_v will_v not_o satisfy_v such_o as_o be_v contentious_a 24._o contentious_a see_v digâ—_n 24._o for_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n there_o be_v contention_n next_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o determine_v if_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n he_o must_v fetch_v it_o and_o show_v it_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o still_o we_o have_v as_o competent_a a_o judge_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o unity_n as_o the_o jesuite_n can_v name_v any_o and_o when_o he_o have_v traverse_v ground_n and_o fetch_v a_o compass_n how_o he_o can_v to_o avoid_v this_o judgement_n yet_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o his_o own_o experience_n shall_v tumble_v he_o headlong_o into_o it_o again_o 3_o the_o phrase_n borrow_v out_o of_o jerom_n ut_fw-la capite_fw-la constituto_fw-la etc._n etc._n mean_v not_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o man_n else_o that_o shall_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n ordain_v in_o every_o church_n for_o preach_v and_o government_n which_o we_o have_v and_o use_v according_a to_o jeroms_n meaning_n in_o a_o course_n more_o godly_a and_o profitable_a then_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n usurp_v §_o 35._o contrary_a the_o roman_a church_n be_v always_o one_o and_o uniform_a in_o faith_n never_o vary_v or_o hold_v any_o dogmatic_a point_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o in_o former_a time_n from_o the_o beginning_n it_o do_v hold_v all_o the_o learned_a man_n thereof_o though_o sometime_o differ_v in_o matter_n not_o define_v by_o the_o church_n yet_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n all_o conspire_v in_o one_o the_o answer_n 1_o that_o which_o the_o
flesh_n of_o christ_n §_o 52._o four_o the_o protestant_n church_n be_v not_o apostolic_a because_o they_o can_v derive_v their_o pedigree_n lineal_o without_o interruption_n from_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v from_o s._n peter_n but_o be_v enforce_v to_o acknowledge_v some_o other_o as_o luther_n or_o caluin_n or_o some_o such_o from_o who_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o they_o have_v receive_v by_o succession_n the_o preacher_n of_o their_o faith_n luther_n and_o caluin_n themselves_o be_v not_o send_v of_o any_o to_o teach_v this_o new_a faith_n nor_o succeed_v lawful_o to_o any_o apostolic_a bishop_n or_o pastor_n but_o be_v as_o optatus_n milevitanus_fw-la say_fw-la lib._n 2._o contra_fw-la parmen_fw-la victor_n the_o donatist_n a_o heretic_n be_v filii_fw-la sine_fw-la patre_fw-la &_o discipuli_fw-la sine_fw-la magistro_fw-la child_n without_o a_o father_n scholar_n without_o a_o master_n or_o as_o s._n cyprian_n lib._n 1._o epist_n write_v of_o novatus_fw-la nemini_fw-la succâ—dentes_fw-la à _fw-la seipsis_fw-la episcopi_fw-la ordinati_fw-la sunt_fw-la succeed_v to_o none_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o themselves_o the_o answer_n 1_o our_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o succession_n require_v to_o make_v a_o church_n apostolic_a must_v be_v define_v by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o not_o by_o the_o place_n or_o person_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o must_v be_v repute_v the_o apostle_n successor_n which_o believe_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n although_o they_o have_v not_o this_o outward_a succession_n of_o pastor_n visible_o follow_v one_o another_o in_o one_o place_n throughout_o all_o age_n as_o the_o jesuite_n say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o saint_n paul_n 2.20_o paul_n ephes_n 2.20_o tell_v the_o ephesian_n they_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o call_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o lineal_o as_o the_o jesuite_n mean_v it_o descend_v from_o the_o prophet_n and_o nazianzene_n say_v athan._n say_v laud._n athan._n succession_n in_o godliness_n be_v proper_o to_o be_v account_v succession_n for_o he_o that_o hold_v the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v also_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o succession_n as_o he_o that_o be_v against_o the_o doctrine_n must_v be_v repute_v to_o be_v also_o out_o of_o the_o succession_n which_o be_v grant_v the_o jesuite_n discourse_n about_o succession_n be_v soon_o answer_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n speak_v his_o own_o facile_fw-la own_o d._n 4._o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr facile_fw-la canon_n they_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o sit_v in_o their_o place_n but_o which_o do_v their_o work_n yea_o the_o jesuite_n confess_v this_o for_o possevine_a 11._o possevine_a not._n verbi_fw-la dei_fw-la pag._n 328._o ad_fw-la interrog_n 11._o write_v that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v call_v apostolic_a not_o only_o for_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o for_o the_o consanguinity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o gregory_n of_o valenza_n 4._o valenza_n tom._n 3._o pag._n 141._o proprietas_fw-la 4._o tell_v why_o the_o church_n be_v call_v apostolic_a in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n give_v only_o three_o reason_n first_o because_o it_o begin_v in_o the_o apostle_n next_o because_o by_o they_o it_o be_v spread_v all_o over_o the_o world_n three_o because_o it_o still_o follow_v their_o faith_n and_o authority_n waldensis_n 18._o waldensis_n tom._n 1._o doctrinal_a l._n 2._o art_n 2._o cap._n 18._o say_v the_o apostle_n fill_v the_o whole_a church_n with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n be_v also_o call_v apostolic_a by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o for_o the_o be_v of_o a_o apostolic_a church_n it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o it_o hold_v the_o apostle_n faith_n though_o it_o want_v the_o jesuite_n succession_n mention_v 2_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o although_o it_o be_v grant_v the_o roman_a church_n can_v show_v a_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o prelate_n without_o interruption_n from_o s._n peter_n which_o the_o jesuit_n say_v may_v be_v show_v but_o digress_v but_o see_v digress_v i_o deny_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o thereby_o prove_v apostolic_a unless_o these_o prelate_n have_v also_o retain_v s._n peter_n doctrine_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v all_o other_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v try_v by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o that_o the_o jesuit_n succession_n and_o unity_n and_o universality_n prove_v nothing_o unless_o the_o true_a faith_n concur_v therewith_o 3_o whence_o it_o follow_v again_o that_o it_o be_v no_o disadvantage_n to_o the_o protestant_a church_n if_o hold_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n they_o want_v external_a succession_n of_o place_n &_o person_n such_o as_o the_o jesuite_n boast_v of_o because_o the_o apostolicknesse_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v define_v by_o it_o but_o wheresoever_o the_o true_a faith_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v profess_v and_o embrace_v there_o be_v the_o whole_a and_o full_a nature_n of_o a_o apostolic_a church_n 4_o and_o so_o i_o answer_v the_o jesuite_n discourse_n in_o particular_a that_o we_o can_v derive_v our_o faith_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o without_o interruption_n in_o that_o to_o this_o day_n it_o be_v never_o interrupt_v though_o such_o as_o succeed_v visible_o in_o bishop_n throne_n do_v not_o always_o profess_v it_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o their_o malice_n can_v never_o extinguish_v it_o and_o the_o professor_n and_o teacher_n thereof_o live_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n itself_o which_o beside_o all_o other_o testimony_n we_o know_v by_o this_o that_o it_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o can_v be_v extinguish_v but_o grow_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o her_o enemy_n 5_o and_o touch_v luther_n and_o caluin_n i_o answer_v luther_n touch_v the_o call_n of_o luther_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v say_v against_o they_o depend_v upon_o another_o point_n which_o be_v the_o faith_n that_o they_o teach_v for_o if_o that_o be_v the_o truth_n they_o no_o doubt_n they_o be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o teach_v it_o &_o we_o hear_v they_o receive_v it_o of_o they_o no_o otherwise_o then_o god_n faithful_a people_n be_v bind_v to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n of_o their_o pastor_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v they_o succeed_v no_o apostolic_a bishop_n neither_o have_v any_o calling_n to_o preach_v that_o new_a faith_n i_o answer_v that_o for_o the_o external_a succession_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v we_o care_v not_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o in_o doctrine_n they_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a church_n and_o those_o faithful_a witness_n which_o in_o all_o age_n since_o embrace_v the_o same_o in_o persecution_n though_o they_o succeed_v not_o in_o that_o open_a manner_n that_o be_v use_v afore_o heresy_n and_o persecution_n grow_v and_o albeit_o the_o roman_a church_n will_v not_o hear_v they_o yet_o have_v they_o a_o lawful_a call_n first_o inward_o from_o god_n who_o stir_v they_o up_o give_v they_o gift_n direct_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o bless_v their_o labour_n then_o outward_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o where_o they_o be_v create_v doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o pastor_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n as_o they_o be_v baptize_v by_o virtue_n whereof_o they_o may_v lawful_o preach_v afterward_o that_o which_o by_o the_o scripture_n they_o find_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o do_v lineal_o succeed_v the_o true_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o live_v before_o they_o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o have_v their_o call_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o will_v follow_v thereupon_o that_o only_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a church_n this_o be_v easy_o answer_v by_o deny_v the_o consequence_n for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o papacy_n be_v mingle_v together_o and_o be_v both_o call_v by_o one_o name_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o reason_n that_o in_o diverse_a thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o indifferent_a they_o communicate_v so_o that_o even_o in_o the_o papacy_n many_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n church_n remain_v as_o the_o scripture_n baptism_n and_o these_o calling_n which_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n occupy_v do_v as_o pirate_n that_o occupy_v another_o man_n ship_n and_o his_o good_n therein_o and_o therefore_o confer_v baptism_n and_o calling_n to_o diverse_a person_n that_o afterward_o forsake_v the_o pope_n the_o say_a person_n notwithstanding_o right_o inherit_v they_o as_o the_o true_a church_n good_n which_o the_o papacy_n usurp_v and_o whereas_o the_o jesuite_n say_v they_o be_v not_o send_v to_o preach_v this_o new_a faith_n i_o answer_v he_o that_o this_o new_a faith_n as_o he_o style_v it_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n &_o therefore_o even_o that_o send_v which_o they_o have_v bind_v they_o to_o preach_v it_o though_o at_o the_o first_o it_o reveal_v it_o not_o
admonish_v one_o another_o that_o there_o be_v more_o strength_n to_o confute_v heretic_n in_o tradition_n then_o in_o the_o scripture_n yea_o all_o disputation_n with_o they_o must_v be_v determine_v by_o tradition_n so_o little_a hope_n have_v they_o of_o receive_v any_o vantage_n by_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o bristol_n deal_v sure_o and_o circumspect_o for_o his_o roman_a faith_n ultim_fw-la faith_n mot._n ultim_fw-la where_o teach_v his_o scholar_n how_o to_o deal_v with_o a_o protestant_n he_o bid_v he_o first_o get_v the_o proud_a heretic_n out_o of_o his_o weak_a and_o false_a castle_n of_o only_a scripture_n into_o the_o plain_a field_n of_o tradition_n miracle_n counsel_n and_o father_n and_o then_o like_a coward_n they_o shall_v not_o stand_v for_o i_o dare_v undertake_v on_o a_o papist_n behalf_n that_o put_v the_o scripture_n to_o silence_n and_o set_v the_o pope_n as_o judge_v and_o give_v he_o authority_n to_o make_v and_o repeal_v law_n to_o use_v tradition_n approve_v counsel_n expound_v father_n and_o scripture_n declare_v the_o church_n mind_n glossa_fw-la mind_n papa_n dicitur_fw-la coeleste_fw-la habere_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la sententiam_fw-la quae_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la facit_fw-la aliquam_fw-la de_fw-fr translat_fw-la episco_fw-la c._n quanto_fw-la in_o glossa_fw-la make_v something_o of_o that_o which_o be_v nothing_o and_o to_o use_v his_o will_n for_o a_o lawful_a reason_n and_o final_o as_o stapleton_n praefat_fw-la stapleton_n princip_n doctr_n fidei_fw-la in_o praefat_fw-la speak_v let_v we_o imagine_v that_o we_o hear_v god_n himself_o speak_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o upon_o his_o authority_n teach_v we_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o religion_n must_v be_v lay_v and_o as_o bristol_n wise_o forsee_v the_o protestant_n shall_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v cowardly_o convict_v heretic_n indeed_o save_o that_o he_o do_v not_o foresee_v how_o by_o confess_v so_o much_o of_o his_o religion_n to_o rely_v only_o on_o tradition_n and_o the_o credit_n of_o his_o church_n he_o have_v debar_v himself_o and_o all_o papist_n for_o allege_v the_o text_n for_o it_o and_o any_o man_n of_o mean_a capacity_n will_v easy_o conceive_v what_o small_a comfort_n can_v be_v in_o that_o religion_n which_o be_v thus_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v no_o warrant_n from_o the_o scripture_n and_o we_o protestant_n can_v but_o note_v their_o conscience_n and_o smile_v at_o their_o confidence_n which_o be_v so_o loud_o in_o allege_v text_n for_o that_o which_o they_o know_v and_o grant_n can_v be_v prove_v but_o by_o tradition_n and_o d._n saunders_n be_v but_o in_o a_o irish_a fit_n when_o he_o cry_v out_o so_o vehement_o 193._o vehement_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n pa._n 193._o how_o unhappy_a be_v man_n now_o a_o day_n that_o have_v most_o plain_a scripture_n not_o such_o as_o possible_a need_v the_o church_n declaration_n but_o most_o plain_a and_o express_v scripture_n not_o in_o some_o which_o scripture_n which_o multoque_fw-la maxima_fw-la pars_fw-la evangelij_fw-la pervenit_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la traditione_n perexigua_fw-la literis_fw-la est_fw-la mandara_o hosius_n confess_v c._n 92._o vide_fw-la eck._n ench_n c._n 4._o the_o scripture_n other_o papist_n can_v have_v be_v content_a with_o but_o in_o all_o point_n for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o none_o at_o all_o against_o the_o same_o yet_o they_o pretend_v by_o the_o very_a scripture_n to_o overcome_v the_o catholic_n if_o this_o have_v be_v true_a tradition_n shall_v have_v be_v in_o less_o account_n than_o now_o they_o be_v and_o the_o scripture_n more_o allow_v digress_v 5._o wherein_o against_o the_o jesuit_n conceit_n secret_o imply_v in_o his_o first_o conclusion_n it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o mother_n tongue_n and_o so_o read_v indifferent_o by_o the_o lie_v people_n of_o all_o sort_n 9_o if_o the_o jesuite_n by_o his_o general_a exception_n against_o our_o english_a translation_n mean_v also_o to_o gird_v at_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o mother_n tongue_n and_o the_o permission_n thereof_o to_o the_o common_a people_n according_a to_o the_o conceit_n of_o etc._n of_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 15._o rhem._n praefat_fw-la staphy_n apol_n petes_n de_fw-fr tradit_fw-la part_n 2._o assert_v 3._o pag_n 43._o ouand_fw-fr brevilo_fw-it in_o 4._o do_v 13._o prop._n 13._o l._n edesima_fw-la etc._n etc._n such_o as_o very_o odious_o exclaim_v against_o it_o for_o that_o the_o translate_a bibles_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o every_o husbandman_n artificer_n prentice_n boy_n girl_n mistress_n maid_n man_n &c_n &c_n you_o have_v at_o hand_n wherewith_o to_o answer_v he_o for_o in_o vain_a be_v the_o scripture_n give_v we_o 6.17_o we_o mat._n 4_o 4.7_o 10._o ephes_n 6.17_o to_o be_v our_o armour_n against_o satan_n if_o we_o may_v not_o be_v exercise_v in_o they_o in_o vain_a be_v we_o command_v 5.39_o command_v deut._n 6.7_o &_o 13.12_o jos_n 1.8_o joh._n 5.39_o to_o search_v they_o if_o they_o may_v not_o be_v translate_v for_o our_o understanding_n in_o vain_a be_v we_o teach_v 5.12_o teach_v col._n 3.16_o 2._o cor._n 8.7_o 2._o pet._n 1.5_o heb._n 5.12_o to_o abound_v in_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n if_o the_o scripture_n 3.15_o scripture_n psa_fw-la 19.7_o prou._n 1.2_o 2._o tim._n 3.15_o the_o mean_n thereof_o be_v hold_v from_o we_o and_o in_o vain_a have_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n call_v they_o 3._o they_o digress_v 3._o the_o rule_n if_o we_o may_v not_o use_v they_o or_o if_o as_o duraeus_n 148._o duraeus_n confut._n resp_n whitak_n 1._o â—at_a 5._o pag._n 148._o write_v god_n have_v leave_v we_o not_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n or_o as_o 76._o as_o apolo_n part_n 2._o transl_n by_o stapl._n pag._n 76._o staphylus_n counsel_v a_o portesse_n contain_v i_o know_v not_o what_o parcel_n be_v sufficient_a or_o if_o hosius_n the_o cardinal_n lie_v not_o that_o legend_n that_o de_fw-fr sacr_n vernac_n legend_n ignorance_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o believe_v be_v worthy_a not_o only_o of_o forgiveness_n but_o also_o of_o reward_n and_o 91._o and_o de_fw-fr express_a dei_fw-la verbo_fw-la pag._n 91._o it_o be_v fit_a for_o woman_n to_o meddle_v with_o their_o distaff_n than_o god_n word_n 10_o but_o whatsoever_o the_o conceit_n of_o these_o man_n may_v be_v certain_a it_o be_v and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n make_v it_o clear_a that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o permit_v the_o lay_a people_n to_o read_v but_o also_o for_o that_o cause_n translation_n be_v provide_v and_o they_o call_v upon_o to_o be_v diligent_a in_o they_o of_o what_o estate_n soever_o they_o be_v 33._o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d socrat._n l._n 4._o c._n 33._o vlphilas_o a_o bishop_n of_o the_o goth_n translate_v the_o scripture_n into_o their_o language_n that_o so_o the_o barbarian_n may_v learn_v the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v socrates_n auentinus_n 4._o auentinus_n annal._n l._n 4._o say_v that_o methodius_n translate_v they_o into_o the_o slavonian_a tongue_n joh._n tongue_n homil._n 1._o in_o joh._n chrysostome_n mention_v syrian_n egyptian_a indian_a persian_a and_o ethiopian_a translation_n yea_o other_o innumerable_a 5_o innumerable_a de_fw-fr curand_n graecorum_n affect_v l._n 5_o theodoret_n say_v the_o bible_n be_v turn_v into_o all_o language_n use_v in_o the_o world_n greek_n latin_a egyptian_a persian_a indian_a armenian_a scythian_a sarmatian_a which_o be_v also_o prove_v by_o this_o that_o diverse_a book_n and_o fragment_n of_o they_o be_v extant_a to_o this_o day_n and_o concern_v our_o own_o nation_n 1._o nation_n eccles_n hist_o gent._n angl._n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o bede_n show_v that_o of_o old_a it_o have_v the_o scripture_n in_o all_o the_o language_n thereof_o and_o final_o praefac_o final_o rhem._n praefac_o the_o papist_n themselves_o can_v deny_v but_o this_o be_v the_o use_n of_o those_o ancient_a time_n let_v the_o testimony_n of_o austin_n be_v note_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o point_n 5._o point_n de_fw-fr doctrine_n christian_n l._n 2._o c._n 5._o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o scripture_n wherewith_o so_o many_o disease_n of_o man_n will_n be_v holpen_v proceed_v from_o one_o tongue_n which_o fit_o may_v be_v disperse_v through_o the_o world_n be_v spread_v far_o and_o wide_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o diverse_a language_n whereunto_o it_o be_v translate_v be_v thus_o make_v know_v to_o nation_n for_o their_o salvation_n the_o which_o when_o they_o read_v they_o desire_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o attain_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o write_v it_o and_o so_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o which_o we_o believe_v such_o man_n speak_v and_o what_o be_v more_o common_a with_o gen._n with_o chrysos_fw-la hom_n 3._o de_fw-fr laz._n &_o ho._n 9_o ad_fw-la coloss_n &_o hom_n 2._o &_o 5._o in_o matth._n &_o hom_n 29._o
teach_v he_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o do_v by_o which_o word_n able_a the_o other_o word_n profitable_a must_v be_v expound_v for_o the_o apostle_n to_o manifest_v their_o ability_n produce_v their_o profitablenesse_n which_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n if_o their_o profitablenesse_n be_v not_o complete_a beside_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o all_o sufficient_a thing_n be_v profitable_a and_o therefore_o hence_o it_o follow_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o conversion_n that_o therefore_o some_o profitable_a thing_n be_v sufficient_a and_o so_o may_v the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a 3_o second_o he_o answer_v they_o be_v profitable_a and_o sufficient_a because_o they_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o church_n authority_n which_o be_v sufficient_a but_o this_o be_v a_o shift_n for_o 1._o than_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a in_o that_o they_o commend_v no_o such_o authority_n to_o us._n 2._o if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a answer_n them_z so_o many_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v superfluous_a for_o this_o one_o place_n or_o tradition_n or_o hold_v the_o tradition_n the_o fifteen_o verse_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o for_o example_n be_v sufficient_a because_o according_a to_o the_o jesuite_n exposition_n it_o commend_v to_o we_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v able_a to_o instruct_v us._n 3_o the_o text_n be_v evident_a that_o the_o profitablenesse_n thereof_o stand_v in_o teach_v reprove_v correct_v and_o instruct_v now_o if_o it_o stand_v in_o this_o whole_o than_o the_o jesuit_n conceit_n be_v exclude_v if_o but_o in_o part_n then_o let_v he_o show_v what_o we_o need_v more_o for_o our_o salvation_n then_o doctrine_n reproof_n correction_n and_o instruction_n 4._o there_o be_v never_o any_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n that_o dare_v allege_v this_o text_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o grant_v the_o jesuite_n exposition_n it_o shall_v prove_v it_o invincible_o 5._o the_o church_n itself_o whereunto_o he_o say_v the_o scripture_n send_v we_o for_o our_o sufficient_a instruction_n receive_v her_o doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o church_n say_v joh._n say_v tract_n 3._o in_o 1._o epist_n joh._n austin_n be_v our_o mother_n her_o breast_n be_v the_o two_o testament_n of_o the_o scripture_n whence_o she_o give_v her_o child_n milk_n therefore_o they_o contain_v a_o sufficient_a doctrine_n because_o the_o church_n give_v her_o child_n no_o other_o 6._o yea_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a that_o be_v the_o pastor_n himself_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n and_o all_o now_o the_o jesuite_n will_v not_o say_v they_o make_v these_o perfect_a by_o send_v they_o to_o the_o church_n because_o themselves_o be_v the_o church_n yea_o the_o head_n and_o mouth_n of_o it_o 7._o final_o it_o be_v intolerable_a folly_n to_o say_v that_o man_n teach_v i_o all_o good_a learning_n that_o i_o may_v be_v absolute_a and_o perfect_a yea_o make_v i_o wise_a to_o knowledge_n which_o only_o as_o i_o go_v show_v i_o the_o school_n where_o i_o learn_v these_o thing_n yet_o the_o speech_n be_v as_o proper_a as_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n suppose_v the_o jesuite_n exposition_n to_o be_v true_a 4_o the_o father_n and_o certain_a papist_n also_o the_o truth_n constrain_a they_o expound_v the_o place_n otherwise_o and_o say_v as_o we_o do_v 9_o do_v hom._n 9_o chrysostome_n write_v on_o this_o place_n say_v if_o any_o thing_n be_v needful_a for_o we_o to_o learn_v or_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o there_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v have_v it_o and_o he_o add_v that_o in_o these_o word_n paul_n tell_v timothy_n thou_o have_v the_o scripture_n to_o teach_v thou_o in_o steed_n of_o i_o if_o thou_o desire_v to_o know_v any_o thing_n there_o thou_o may_v learn_v it_o which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v say_v if_o he_o have_v not_o thought_n timothy_n may_v learn_v as_o much_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o paul_n can_v teach_v he_o 3._o he_o de_fw-fr ration_n stud_n theolog_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 3._o villavincentius_fw-la a_o papist_n confess_v the_o scripture_n and_o they_o alone_a be_v able_a to_o teach_v we_o to_o salvation_n as_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n affirm_v say_v all_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n the_o apostle_n comprehend_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v needful_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n 3._o man_n sum_n part_n 3._o tit_n 18._o c._n 3._o §._o 3._o antoninus_n the_o archbishop_n of_o florence_n say_v god_n have_v speak_v but_o once_o and_o that_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o full_o to_o all_o doubt_n and_o case_n and_o to_o all_o good_a work_n that_o he_o need_v speak_v no_o more_o 15.16_o more_o comment_fw-fr in_o 2._o tim._n c._n 3_o in_o v._o 15.16_o espencaeus_fw-la write_v that_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v needful_a either_o to_o be_v know_v or_o do_v the_o scripture_n teach_v the_o truth_n reprove_v the_o false_a reclaim_v from_o evil_a persuade_v to_o good_a neither_o yet_o do_v they_o make_v a_o man_n good_a in_o some_o sort_n but_o perfect_a yea_o they_o can_v teach_v a_o man_n to_o salvation_n and_o reddere_fw-la and_o sufficienter_fw-la doctum_fw-la reddere_fw-la make_v he_o learn_v sufficient_o §_o 12._o the_o second_o conclusion_n be_v that_o no_o man_n natural_a wit_n and_o learning_n neither_o any_o company_n of_o man_n never_o so_o learned_a only_o as_o they_o be_v learned_a man_n not_o infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n can_v either_o by_o interpret_n scripture_n or_o otherwise_o be_v this_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o consequent_o thoâ—e_v that_o for_o matter_n of_o faith_n rely_v either_o upon_o their_o own_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n or_o upon_o the_o interpretation_n of_o other_o learn_v not_o assist_v infallible_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v have_v a_o infallible_a faith_n this_o i_o prove_v because_o all_o this_o wit_n and_o learning_n be_v humane_a natural_a and_o fallible_a and_o therefore_o can_v be_v a_o rule_n or_o foundation_n whereupon_o to_o build_v a_o divine_a supernatural_a and_o infallible_a faith_n the_o three_o conclusion_n that_o no_o private_a man_n who_o persuade_v himself_o to_o be_v especial_o instruct_v by_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v this_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n at_o least_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o teach_v or_o believe_v contrary_a to_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n this_o i_o prove_v first_o because_o s._n paul_n gal._n 1._o say_v si_fw-la quis_fw-la vobis_fw-la evangelizaverit_n praeter_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la accepistis_fw-la anathema_n sit_v pronounce_v general_o that_o whosoever_o teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n shall_v be_v hold_v anathematise_v or_o accurse_v second_o i_o prove_v the_o same_o because_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v infallible_a plain_o know_v and_o universal_a as_o before_o have_v be_v prove_v but_o this_o private_a spirit_n be_v not_o such_o for_o neither_o the_o party_n himself_o and_o much_o less_o any_o other_o can_v be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o he_o in_o particular_a be_v teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o promise_n in_o scripture_n to_o assure_v that_o he_o in_o particular_a be_v thus_o teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o be_v his_o particular_a persuasion_n be_v it_o never_o so_o seem_v strong_a able_a to_o give_v infallible_a assurance_n thereof_o since_o diverse_a now_o adays_o persuade_v themselves_o to_o be_v thus_o teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o yet_o one_o of_o they_o teach_v contrary_a to_o another_o and_o therefore_o some_o in_o these_o their_o persuasion_n must_v needs_o be_v deceive_v and_o therefore_o who_o without_o testimony_n of_o true_a miracle_n or_o some_o other_o infallible_a proof_n dare_v arrogant_o affirm_v that_o he_o only_o be_v not_o deceive_v since_o other_o that_o persuade_v themselves_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o he_o do_v be_v in_o this_o their_o persuasion_n sometime_o deceive_v moreover_o suppose_v one_o assure_v himself_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o god_n spirit_n immediate_o in_o all_o thing_n what_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n as_o it_o be_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o teach_v man_n immediate_o by_o himself_o but_o rather_o as_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o fides_n ex_fw-la auditu_fw-la rom._n 10._o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v require_v ex_fw-la ore_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la and_o must_v be_v learn_v of_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n who_o god_n have_v put_v in_o his_o church_n ut_fw-la non_fw-la circumferamur_fw-la omni_fw-la vento_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la but_o suppose_v i_o say_v one_o in_o private_a think_v himself_o to_o be_v immediate_o teach_v of_o god_n how_o shall_v he_o
this_o consent_n a_o man_n may_v infallible_o know_v or_o else_o in_o vain_a have_v 17.11_o have_v act._n 17.11_o the_o beraean_o search_v the_o scripture_n to_o see_v whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o as_o paul_n and_o silas_n preach_v and_o in_o vain_a do_v 8.20_o do_v isa_n 8.20_o the_o prophet_n send_v the_o people_n to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o thereby_o one_o can_v not_o be_v secure_v but_o many_o persuade_v themselves_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o yet_o be_v deceive_v and_o this_o may_v be_v such_o a_o persuasion_n i_o answer_v whitak_n answer_v greg._n de_fw-fr valem_fw-la tom_fw-mi 3._o disput_fw-la theol_fw-it disp_n 1._o q._n 1._o punct_a 1._o stapl._n princip_n doctr_n l._n 8._o c._n 22._o &_o triplic_n in_o admonit_a ad_fw-la whitak_n the_o papist_n can_v deny_v but_o there_o be_v a_o heavenly_a light_n which_o assure_v the_o child_n of_o god_n of_o itself_o and_o saint_n luke_n 1.4_o luke_n luc._n 1.4_o say_v the_o writing_n of_o his_o gospel_n be_v able_a to_o give_v the_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o theophilus_n be_v instruct_v and_o 2.2_o and_o col._n 2.2_o saint_n paul_n be_v exceed_v careful_a that_o the_o laodicean_n may_v have_v the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n now_o will_v the_o jesuite_n deny_v all_o this_o assurance_n and_o call_v it_o but_o a_o persuasion_n which_o be_v conclude_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o word_n will_v he_o reject_v the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o witness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o work_v all_o thing_n in_o all_o man_n 7.17_o man_n 1._o joh._n 5.10_o joh._n 7.17_o that_o they_o may_v see_v it_o 4.4_o it_o 2._o cor._n 4.4_o who_o eye_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v not_o blind_v but_o some_o be_v deceive_v true_a 2.11_o true_a 2._o thess_n 2.11_o such_o as_o have_v strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v lie_n 3.14_o lie_n 2._o cor._n 3.14_o or_o a_o veil_n over_o their_o heart_n in_o read_v but_o how_o follow_v this_o some_o be_v deceive_v therefore_o all_o but_o who_o without_o testimony_n of_o miracle_n or_o some_o other_o infallible_a proof_n dare_v arrogant_o affirm_v that_o he_o only_o be_v not_o deceive_v i_o answer_v the_o trial_n maybe_o make_v without_o miracle_n which_o 3._o which_o his_o book_n against_o the_o tran_v of_o the_o scripture_n cap._n 3._o d._n standish_n a_o papist_n say_v be_v give_v but_o for_o a_o time_n as_o austin_n in_o his_o day_n do_v witness_v say_v he_o that_o will_v look_v for_o a_o miracle_n then_o be_v a_o miracle_n to_o the_o world_n himself_o but_o without_o some_o other_o infallible_a proof_n it_o can_v which_o proof_n be_v the_o scripture_n itself_o more_o infallible_a than_o either_o 16.31_o either_o luc._n 16.31_o miracle_n or_o 1.19_o or_o 2._o pet._n 1.19_o vision_n and_o to_o rely_v upon_o it_o be_v no_o arrogancy_n but_o obedience_n which_o some_o man_n do_v against_o the_o romish_a heresy_n not_o they_o only_o see_v the_o truth_n but_o more_o see_v it_o with_o they_o who_o 29.18_o who_o 1._o reg._n 29.18_o god_n reserve_v to_o himself_o in_o all_o country_n though_o the_o jesuite_n and_o his_o partaker_n be_v none_o of_o they_o 5_o his_o three_o argument_n follow_v no_o man_n teach_v against_o the_o catholic_n church_n can_v assure_v other_o that_o he_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n unless_o he_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o miracle_n therefore_o no_o private_a man_n can_v be_v this_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n i_o answer_v grant_v the_o conclusion_n that_o no_o private_a man_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n yet_o a_o private_a man_n as_o i_o have_v distinguish_v teach_v against_o the_o romish_a church_n false_o term_v catholic_n may_v give_v infallible_a assurance_n of_o his_o teach_n without_o miracle_n as_o i_o have_v say_v already_o &_o here_o will_v declare_v further_o by_o answer_v the_o jesuit_n confuse_a discourse_n more_o particular_o 6_o first_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o god_n manner_n to_o teach_v man_n immediate_o by_o himself_o but_o by_o mean_n of_o his_o church_n and_o pastor_n whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o neither_o do_v we_o say_v these_o private_a man_n of_o who_o the_o question_n be_v be_v teach_v immediate_o by_o inspiration_n but_o have_v their_o knowledge_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o scripture_n true_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n touch_v in_o 12._o in_o rom._n 10.17_o mal._n 2.7_o eph._n 4_o 12._o the_o three_o text_n allege_v only_o we_o say_v the_o papacy_n be_v not_o this_o church_n nor_o the_o priest_n thereof_o those_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n who_o god_n have_v put_v in_o his_o church_n that_o from_o their_o lip_n the_o faith_n may_v be_v require_v but_o they_o be_v degenerate_a into_o raven_a wolf_n and_o antichristian_a heretic_n and_o such_o these_o private_a man_n both_o pastor_n and_o people_n prove_v they_o to_o be_v by_o the_o scripture_n as_o when_o the_o pharisee_n 23.13_o pharisee_n math_n 5.20_o &_o 15.3_o &_o 16.6_o 12._o &_o 23.13_o have_v general_o corrupt_v the_o law_n 42._o law_n marc._n 14.64_o joh._n 7.48_o &_o 8.13_o &_o 9.22_o 42._o deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v christ_n 5.39_o christ_n joh._n 5.39_o he_o reprove_v they_o by_o the_o scripture_n but_o suppose_v one_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v immediate_o teach_v of_o god_n how_o shall_v he_o give_v assurance_n to_o other_o that_o he_o be_v so_o teach_v unless_o he_o have_v miracle_n i_o answer_v assurance_n of_o immediate_a teach_n he_o can_v give_v none_o neither_o be_v it_o needful_a for_o i_o know_v no_o particular_a man_n or_o church_n of_o the_o protestant_n that_o pretend_v immediate_a teach_n but_o we_o all_o confess_v and_o prove_v the_o scripture_n and_o pastor_n of_o christ_n true_a church_n have_v teach_v we_o and_o hereof_o we_o daily_o give_v assurance_n to_o those_o that_o have_v heart_n to_o believe_v but_o how_o can_v private_a man_n be_v assure_v without_o miracle_n this_o be_v answer_v already_o laz._n already_o hom._n 3._o de_fw-fr laz._n chrysostome_n say_v god_n have_v leave_v we_o the_o scripture_n more_o firm_a than_o any_o miracle_n and_o to_o they_o austin_n revoke_v we_o from_o miracle_n 16_o miracle_n de_fw-fr vnit._fw-la eccl_n c._n 16_o say_v not_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o because_o such_o a_o one_o do_v such_o and_o such_o marvel_n but_o let_v they_o prove_v their_o church_n by_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o nothing_o else_o these_o be_v the_o demonstration_n of_o our_o cause_n these_o be_v our_o foundation_n these_o be_v our_o ground_n whereupon_o we_o build_v but_o no_o man_n can_v give_v assurance_n he_o teach_v true_a that_o teach_v man_n to_o forsake_v the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n i_o answer_v the_o jesuite_n say_v true_a in_o this_o and_o 16.13_o and_o mat._n 28.20_o joh_n 14.16_o &_o 16.13_o the_o text_n allege_v prove_v well_o that_o christ_n abide_v with_o this_o catholic_a church_n for_o ever_o but_o he_o shall_v have_v remember_v that_o these_o private_a man_n teach_v we_o to_o forsake_v nothing_o but_o the_o papacy_n prove_v the_o same_o to_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n and_o as_o for_o the_o catholic_a church_n it_o consist_v in_o these_o man_n alone_o who_o the_o jesuite_n call_v private_a though_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n very_o foolish_o have_v arrogate_a the_o name_n to_o themselves_o for_o they_o be_v catholic_n which_v be_v of_o sound_a faith_n and_o good_a life_n say_v 11._o say_v qu._n in_o matâ—_n c._n 11._o austin_n not_o they_o 2.2_o they_o apoc._n 2.2_o which_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n and_o be_v not_o but_o be_v find_v liar_n or_o 9_o or_o vers_fw-la 9_o call_v themselves_o jew_n be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n 7_o therefore_o also_o the_o jesuite_n may_v preach_v his_o text_n of_o vae_fw-la prophetis_fw-la ezech._n 13.3_o to_o his_o clergy_n at_o home_n papa_n home_n dist_n 40._o si_fw-mi papa_n who_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o pope_n spirit_n though_o he_o lead_v they_o to_o hell_n for_o to_o follow_v the_o scripture_n and_o god_n spirit_n speak_v public_o in_o the_o same_o be_v not_o to_o follow_v a_o man_n own_o spirit_n which_o the_o prophet_n condemn_v and_o whereas_o he_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o allege_v word_n of_o scripture_n because_o every_o sectmaster_n yea_o the_o devil_n allege_v scripture_n for_o his_o opinion_n i_o answer_v that_o neither_o do_v we_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o allege_v word_n of_o scripture_n but_o the_o scripture_n true_o apply_v which_o neither_o the_o devil_n nor_o sectary_n nor_o papist_n can_v do_v but_o what_o a_o loose_a kind_n of_o reason_v be_v this_o the_o devil_n allege_v scripture_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o do_v not_o our_o saviour_n confute_v the_o devil_n by_o only_a scripture_n right_o understand_v
romish_a multitude_n and_o though_o their_o person_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n yet_o when_o they_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v the_o rule_n we_o believe_v they_o §_o 13._o the_o four_o and_o last_o conclusion_n of_o this_o question_n be_v that_o this_o infallible_a rule_n which_o we_o ought_v obedient_o to_o follow_v in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o teach_n faith_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o true_a church_n this_o i_o prove_v because_o to_o this_o agree_v all_o the_o condition_n which_o i_o say_v to_o be_v requisite_a in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n first_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n infallible_a as_o shall_v be_v prove_v second_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n easy_a to_o be_v know_v three_o it_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o may_v universal_o resolve_v and_o determine_v we_o in_o all_o question_n and_o doubt_n and_o instruct_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o consequent_o whosoever_o will_v obedient_o yield_v assent_n to_o this_o rule_n in_o all_o point_n as_o we_o all_o profess_v in_o our_o creed_n say_v credo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la shall_v not_o err_v in_o any_o point_n that_o these_o three_o condition_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n agree_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o teach_n of_o the_o universal_a or_o catholic_a church_n i_o prove_v the_o answer_n 1_o we_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o jesuite_n about_o this_o conclusion_n but_o free_o grant_v it_o if_o no_o more_o be_v mean_v thereby_o then_o the_o word_n make_v show_v of_o that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o that_o doctrine_n be_v only_o the_o content_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o we_o yield_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n for_o 3._o for_o in_o 1._o ep._n joh._n tract_n 3._o austin_n say_v our_o mother_n the_o church_n give_v her_o child_n milk_n out_o of_o her_o two_o breast_n the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n but_o he_o have_v a_o further_a reach_n and_o mean_v a_o high_a matter_n first_o that_o the_o church_n word_n and_o authority_n be_v the_o rule_n without_o refer_v the_o same_o to_o the_o scripture_n second_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v this_o true_a and_o universal_a church_n three_o that_o all_o the_o authority_n and_o efficacy_n thereof_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n alone_o this_o be_v the_o plain_a english_a of_o the_o conclusion_n howsoever_o the_o word_n be_v fair_a and_o clean_o and_o the_o jesuite_n defend_v it_o must_v show_v all_o the_o property_n of_o the_o rule_n to_o appertain_v to_o the_o present_a church_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n or_o else_o he_o do_v but_o trifle_n and_o spend_v time_n digression_n 16._o show_v how_o the_o papist_n pretend_v at_o every_o word_n the_o catholic_a church_n mean_v nothing_o thereby_o but_o the_o pope_n determination_n 2_o first_o howsoever_o these_o word_n be_v tolerable_a the_o doctrine_n teach_v faith_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v the_o infallible_a rule_n in_o all_o point_n to_o be_v follow_v yet_o the_o popish_a meaning_n be_v absurd_a that_o whatsoever_o the_o church_n teach_v though_o it_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o bible_n must_v be_v accept_v as_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o upon_o her_o own_o authority_n yet_o thus_o they_o hold_v as_o i_o have_v 6.9_o have_v digress_v 1._o c._n 6.9_o show_v and_o may_v further_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o jesuite_n word_n in_o this_o section_n whosoever_o will_v yield_v assent_n to_o the_o church_n in_o all_o point_n as_o we_o profess_v in_o our_o creed_n say_v i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n shall_v not_o err_v in_o any_o point_n which_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n mean_v no_o more_o but_o symbo_n but_o ruffin_n expos_fw-gr symbo_n that_o we_o believe_v there_o be_v one_o holy_a catholic_a church_n whereof_o ourselves_o be_v member_n he_o expound_v of_o yield_a assent_n in_o all_o point_n to_o it_o which_o exposition_n may_v be_v further_o understand_v by_o that_o which_o 44._o which_o staplet_n def_n eccles_n potest_fw-la adu_fw-la whitak_n l._n 1._o cap_n 9_o rhem._n annot_fw-mi 1._o tim._n 3.15_o bristo_n they_fw-mi 44._o other_o papist_n say_v more_o full_o i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n the_o literal_a sense_n whereof_o be_v that_o thou_o believe_v whatsoever_o the_o catholic_a church_n hold_v and_o teach_v be_v to_o be_v believe_v which_o exposition_n be_v a_o gloss_n beside_o the_o text_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v tolerable_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o next_o 3_o for_o have_v devolue_v all_o power_n over_o to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o next_o place_n they_o define_v this_o church_n to_o be_v the_o roman_a company_n for_o mark_fw-mi for_o mot._n 12._o in_o mark_fw-mi bristo_n say_v the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o sâ—â—iâ—_n and_o annot._fw-la rom._n 1_o 8._o idem_fw-la b._n run_v annal._n tom_n 1._o a_o 58._o nu_fw-la 49._o see_v posseu_n bibl_n select_a lib._n 4._o c._n 13._o â—_o interdum_fw-la quoqueâ—aud_fw-la sâ—â—iâ—_n the_o rhemist_n the_o catholic_a and_o roman_a faith_n be_v all_o one_o wherein_o their_o meaning_n be_v to_o win_v authority_n to_o the_o romish_a faction_n persuade_v man_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o in_o that_o religion_n and_o make_v room_n for_o themselves_o in_o all_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o jest_n so_o gross_a that_o it_o deserve_v to_o be_v smile_v at_o rather_o then_o confute_v and_o yet_o it_o stay_v not_o here_o neither_o but_o go_v a_o degree_n further_o which_o i_o think_v be_v a_o note_n above_o éla_o 4_o for_o as_o they_o take_v all_o authority_n and_o sufficiency_n from_o the_o scripture_n and_o give_v it_o the_o church_n so_o all_o the_o church_n authority_n they_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n so_o say_v gregory_n of_o valence_n pontificis_fw-la valence_n dispuâ—_n theo_fw-la tom_fw-mi 3_o â—isp_n 1._o â—u_n 1._o punct_a 1._o p._n 24._o item_n cater_n 22_o q._n 1._o art_n 9_o &_o 10._o &_o dom._n ban_n ibid._n apud_fw-la d._n tho_n nam_fw-la pro_fw-la eodem_fw-la omnino_fw-la reputatur_fw-la authoritas_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la universalis_fw-la &_o authoritas_fw-la concilij_fw-la &_o authoritas_fw-la sum_fw-la mi_fw-mi pontificis_fw-la by_o the_o church_n we_o mean_v her_o head_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o roman_a bishop_n 136._o bishop_n analys_n fidei_fw-la pag._n 136._o in_o who_o reside_v that_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n when_o he_o please_v to_o determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n whether_o he_o do_v it_o with_o a_o council_n or_o without_o thomas_n say_v 10._o say_v 22._o q_o 1._o art_n 10._o the_o make_n of_o a_o new_a creed_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o all_o other_o thing_n do_v which_o belong_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n 2.3_o church_n 22._o cue_n 1_o â—_o art_n 2.3_o yea_o the_o whole_a authority_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n abide_v in_o he_o 2._o he_o defence_n fid_fw-we trident_n lib._n 2._o andradius_fw-la say_v all_o power_n to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n and_o reveal_v the_o hide_a mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v give_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o counsel_n yea_o 40_o yea_o decis_fw-la aur_fw-it case_z part_n 2_o l._n 2._o c_o 7_o nu_fw-la 40_o say_v graffius_fw-la the_o common_a opinion_n be_v he_o may_v do_v it_o without_o they_o and_o so_o 28._o so_o de_fw-fr christ_n l._n 2_o c._n 28._o say_v bellarmine_n himself_o without_o any_o council_n may_v decree_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o 2._o and_o sum_n sylu_a verbo_fw-la fides_fw-la nu_fw-la 2._o sylvester_n the_o power_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n remain_v all_o in_o he_o and_o 6._o and_o de_fw-fr planctu_fw-la eccl._n lib._n 1._o artic_a 6._o aluarus_n pelagius_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o stand_v to_o his_o judgement_n alone_o rather_o than_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o and_o the_o canon_n law_n say_v gloss_n say_v in_o sext._n extt._fw-la joh._n 22_o tit_n 14_o c._n cum_fw-la inter_fw-la in_o gloss_n it_o be_v heresy_n to_o think_v our_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n may_v not_o decree_v as_o he_o do_v ibid._n do_v dist_n 19_o in_o canonicis_fw-la &_o glos_fw-la ibid._n yea_o his_o rescript_n and_o decretal_a epistle_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n stapleton_n doctrinal_a stapleton_n praefat._v princip_n fidei_fw-la doctrinal_a say_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v of_o necessity_n place_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o man_n teach_v in_o which_o we_o hear_v god_n himself_o speak_v and_o final_o the_o jesuite_n himself_o §._o himself_o §._o hereafter_o say_v all_o catholic_a man_n must_v necessary_o submit_v their_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n either_o in_o expound_v the_o scripture_n or_o otherwise_o to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n and_o god_n have_v bind_v his_o church_n to_o hear_v the_o chief_a pastor_n in_o all_o point_n by_o all_o which_o we_o see_v what_o be_v
apostle_n if_o it_o reach_v to_o the_o church_n so_o that_o if_o that_o be_v the_o sense_n which_o the_o jesuite_n set_v down_o than_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v equal_a privilege_n from_o error_n with_o peter_n and_o particular_a church_n and_o man_n shall_v be_v as_o infallible_a as_o the_o whole_a church_n itself_o which_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o jesuite_n will_v not_o grant_v three_o saint_n austin_n 9_o austin_n tract_n 96._o in_o joh._n tom_n 9_o expound_v the_o word_n as_o i_o do_v he_o shall_v teach_v or_o lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n this_o i_o think_v can_v be_v fulfil_v in_o any_o man_n mind_n in_o this_o life_n for_o who_o be_v he_o live_v in_o this_o body_n so_o corrupt_a and_o load_v the_o soul_n that_o can_v know_v all_o truth_n when_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v who_o earnest_n we_o have_v receive_v that_o hereafter_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o fullness_n itself_o whereof_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v then_o shall_v we_o see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n and_o now_o i_o know_v but_o in_o part_n but_o then_o i_o shall_v know_v as_o i_o be_o know_v not_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v in_o this_o lâ—fe_n only_o but_o all_o that_o which_o shall_v befall_v we_o till_o the_o perfection_n come_v the_o lord_n by_o the_o love_n of_o his_o spirit_n have_v promise_v say_v he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o truth_n as_o for_o the_o jesuite_n exposition_n that_o he_o may_v remain_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o not_o only_o for_o six_o hundred_o year_n it_o smell_v either_o of_o his_o malice_n or_o ignorance_n for_o which_o of_o we_o ever_o yet_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n depart_v from_o the_o church_n after_o six_o hundred_o year_n let_v the_o papist_n deal_v sincere_o and_o leave_v their_o coin_v 6_o the_o four_o place_n be_v math._n 28.19_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n whereto_o i_o answer_v first_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v to_o the_o apostle_n only_o and_o not_o to_o that_o which_o the_o jesuite_n call_v the_o catholic_a church_n now_o i_o grant_v their_o teach_n be_v infallible_a and_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o hear_v it_o for_o they_o teach_v that_o which_o afterward_o they_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o so_o they_o teach_v and_o with_o such_o commission_n that_o 17.11_o that_o act_n 17.11_o the_o people_n be_v commend_v which_o examine_v their_o teach_n by_o the_o scripture_n second_o we_o grant_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n have_v commission_n to_o teach_v likewise_o but_o that_o prove_v not_o all_o their_o teach_n to_o be_v always_o infallible_a because_o natural_a corruption_n hang_v on_o they_o they_o may_v fail_v in_o that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o neither_o be_v this_o any_o inconvenience_n bind_v we_o sometime_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v false_a for_o the_o bond_n have_v a_o limitation_n that_o we_o hear_v they_o so_o far_o as_o they_o teach_v agreeable_a with_o the_o scripture_n and_o no_o further_o and_o by_o those_o scripture_n we_o may_v relieve_v ourselves_o if_o they_o chance_v to_o teach_v false_o 7_o the_o five_o place_n be_v luk._n 10.16_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o which_o word_n be_v speak_v to_o the_o apostle_n all_o who_o teach_n and_o write_v be_v true_a infallible_o and_o therefore_o be_v sufficient_a warrant_n to_o the_o hearer_n to_o accept_v it_o but_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o church_n and_o ordinary_a pastor_n therein_o 23._o therein_o ferus_fw-la lib._n 3_o in_o math._n cap._n 23._o they_o must_v be_v understand_v with_o this_o caution_n if_o they_o hold_v they_o to_o the_o instruction_n that_o christ_n give_v they_o if_o they_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n deliver_v his_o word_n true_o and_o consonant_a to_o the_o scripture_n for_o such_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v as_o christ_n himself_o else_o 14.32_o else_o 1._o joh._n 4.1_o 1._o cor._n 14.32_o we_o must_v try_v the_o spirit_n and_o judge_v of_o the_o prophet_n this_o place_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v conditional_o prove_v not_o that_o which_o the_o jesuite_n conclude_v absolute_o and_o universal_o 8_o the_o sixth_o place_n be_v math._n 23.2_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n all_o therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o bid_v you_o observe_v that_o observe_v and_o do_v which_o word_n i_o grant_v must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o pharisee_n that_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n therefore_o i_o answer_v three_o thing_n 1._o i_o mislike_v it_o not_o that_o he_o compare_v the_o priest_n and_o bishop_n of_o his_o church_n to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n 2._o by_o moses_n chair_n be_v mean_v neither_o outward_a succession_n nor_o judicial_a authority_n but_o the_o profession_n of_o moses_n law_n 3._o 4._o 3._o si_fw-mi quae_fw-la cumque_fw-la dixerint_fw-la nobis_fw-la ea_fw-la facere_fw-la iubemur_fw-la cur_n alio_fw-la loco_fw-la christus_fw-la cavere_fw-la voluit_fw-la à _fw-la feâ—mento_fw-la pharisaeorum_fw-la cur_n rursum_fw-la eorum_fw-la traditiones_fw-la exemplo_fw-la etiam_fw-la proprio_fw-la contemnere_fw-la docuit_fw-la aliquid_fw-la ergo_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la propriae_fw-la puritati_fw-la evangelij_fw-la admiscere_fw-la possunt_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la audiendi_fw-la sed_fw-la sunt_fw-la etiam_fw-la refutandi_fw-la id_fw-la ergo_fw-la prae_fw-la cavit_fw-la christus_fw-la ne_fw-la plebs_fw-la malis_fw-la docentium_fw-la exemplis_fw-la ad_fw-la contemptionem_fw-la verae_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la inducatur_fw-la nunc_fw-la ergo_fw-la quae_fw-la dixetint_n nobis_fw-la pharisaei_n eadem_fw-la facere_fw-la iubet_fw-la christus_fw-la cum_fw-la super_fw-la cathediam_fw-la mosis_fw-la federint_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la legem_fw-la enarraverint_fw-la docucrint_fw-la proposuerint_fw-la can._n loc_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 4._o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o simple_o command_v the_o people_n to_o obey_v the_o pharisee_n in_o all_o point_n of_o their_o doctrine_n or_o teach_v they_o that_o their_o local_a succession_n do_v privilege_v they_o from_o error_n but_o only_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o for_o their_o evil_a life_n be_v offend_v at_o that_o which_o they_o may_v at_o any_o time_n teach_v well_o because_o though_o their_o life_n be_v wicked_a yet_o that_o which_o they_o teach_v out_o of_o moses_n chair_n that_o be_v to_o say_v according_a to_o moses_n law_n must_v be_v follow_v now_o this_o be_v far_o from_o enjoin_v they_o in_o all_o point_n to_o do_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n as_o i_o prove_v by_o four_o reason_n first_o 3._o first_o jansen_n concord_n evang_v cap._n 120._o em._n sa._n notat_fw-la in_o math._n 23._o v._n 3._o the_o popish_a expositor_n say_v this_o place_n bind_v we_o not_o to_o obey_v they_o if_o they_o teach_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a for_o that_o be_v to_o teach_v against_o the_o chair_n which_o exposition_n grant_v we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o hear_v they_o in_o all_o point_n without_o limitation_n as_o 328._o as_o ecce_fw-la sine_fw-la limitatione_n aliqua_fw-la martin_n peres_n de_fw-fr tradit_fw-la part_n 3._o pag._n 328._o a_o popish_a bishop_n speak_v with_o the_o jesuite_n and_o suppose_v they_o may_v teach_v untrue_o in_o some_o point_n second_o if_o i_o may_v refuse_v they_o in_o some_o point_n than_o hence_o it_o follow_v unanswerable_o that_o there_o be_v another_o rule_n whereby_o i_o may_v be_v direct_v in_o hear_v for_o else_o how_o shall_v a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v those_o point_n wherein_o he_o must_v follow_v his_o teacher_n from_o those_o wherein_o he_o must_v not_o three_o the_o pharisee_n teach_v many_o error_n and_o blasphemy_n both_o 23.13_o both_o math._n 5.20_o &_o 25.3_o &_o 23.13_o against_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o 19.7.15_o and_o marc._n 14.64_o joh_n 7.48_o &_o 8_o 13._o &_o 9.22.24_o &_o 19.7.15_o against_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o regard_n our_o saviour_n bid_v his_o disciple_n 26.6.12_o disciple_n mat._n 26.6.12_o to_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n which_o be_v their_o doctrine_n wherein_o he_o have_v gainsay_v himself_o if_o by_o moses_n chair_n he_o have_v mean_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o those_o word_n have_v command_v we_o in_o all_o point_n to_o do_v according_a to_o the_o prelate_n doctrine_n for_o then_o the_o jew_n must_v not_o have_v honour_a parent_n nor_o love_v their_o enemy_n nor_o believe_v in_o christ_n because_o the_o pharisee_n teach_v against_o these_o thing_n last_o ibid._n last_o gloss_n in_o mat._n 23.2_o nicol._n gorr_n ibid._n arias_n mâ—ntâ—n_n elucid_n ibid._n the_o papist_n themselves_o expound_v the_o place_n write_v that_o to_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n be_v to_o teach_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o rule_n of_o moses_n law_n and_o to_o command_v thing_n agreeable_a thereunto_o that_o be_v to_o say_v true_a doctrine_n and_o the_o same_o
not_o to_o the_o clergy_n but_o to_o the_o people_n and_o the_o reason_n add_v why_o they_o shall_v try_v the_o spirit_n make_v it_o plain_a who_o the_o party_n be_v that_o shall_v try_v they_o for_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v out_o they_o must_v try_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v seduce_v by_o false_a prophet_n and_o such_o be_v the_o people_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v examine_v they_o as_o christ_n say_v 7.15_o say_v math._n 7.15_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n by_o their_o fruit_n that_o be_v by_o their_o doctrine_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o and_o yet_o they_o can_v be_v know_v by_o their_o doctrine_n unless_o it_o be_v first_o examine_v and_o saint_n basil_n bas_n basil_n eth._n definit_a 72._o pag._n 432._o graec._n bas_n say_v it_o behove_v the_o hearer_n which_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o examine_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o their_o teacher_n and_o receive_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v consonant_a with_o the_o scripture_n to_o refuse_v the_o contrary_n 2_o and_o whereas_o the_o jesuite_n avouch_v his_o conceit_n by_o a_o text_n of_o ephes_n 4.11_o wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n have_v leave_v to_o his_o church_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n that_o henceforth_o we_o be_v no_o more_o child_n waver_v and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n say_v not_o that_o our_o pastor_n be_v give_v we_o that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v no_o more_o try_v the_o spirit_n but_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n all_o which_o duty_n of_o they_o be_v much_o further_v when_o the_o people_n under_o they_o try_v all_o thing_n and_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o by_o examine_v their_o teach_n find_v they_o to_o be_v doctor_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o if_o saint_n paul_n have_v mislike_v this_o than_o the_o man_n of_o beroea_n have_v not_o be_v 17.11_o be_v act._n 17.11_o commend_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o examine_v his_o doctrine_n neither_o will_v he_o have_v 5.14_o have_v heb._n 5.14_o warn_v the_o hebrew_n that_o through_o long_a custom_n they_o shall_v have_v their_o wit_n exercise_v to_o discern_v both_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o to_o reply_v that_o they_o discern_v it_o because_o the_o church_n tell_v they_o what_o it_o be_v be_v too_o gross_a for_o they_o can_v tell_v whether_o the_o church_n say_v true_a or_o no_o till_o they_o have_v examine_v what_o it_o say_v 3_o in_o the_o second_o place_n he_o answer_v that_o the_o spirit_n which_o must_v be_v try_v be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v of_o god_n but_o only_o such_o spirit_n of_o which_o we_o may_v doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o then_o the_o which_o he_o can_v have_v speak_v nothing_o more_o unaduised_o because_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o try_v such_o spirit_n as_o be_v suspicious_a or_o false_a then_o be_v it_o also_o lawful_a to_o prove_v the_o true_a for_o two_o contrary_a spirit_n be_v relative_n so_o that_o we_o can_v prove_v the_o one_o to_o be_v false_a but_o we_o must_v needs_o withal_o prove_v the_o other_o to_o be_v true_a again_o when_o we_o doubt_v whether_o the_o spirit_n be_v of_o god_n than_o we_o be_v not_o certain_a and_o if_o the_o false_a spirit_n be_v not_o certain_o false_a than_o neither_o be_v the_o true_a spirit_n certain_o true_a in_o my_o understanding_n till_o i_o have_v try_v it_o moreover_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o true_a in_o itself_o but_o it_o may_v be_v doubtful_a to_o we_o till_o we_o have_v try_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o pure_a spirit_n be_v not_o exempt_a from_o examination_n special_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v no_o injury_n to_o the_o truth_n which_o love_v to_o be_v sift_v if_o you_o prove_v it_o by_o his_o word_n 18.37_o word_n joh._n 18.37_o that_o be_v bear_v to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o more_o you_o try_v it_o the_o clear_a it_o be_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v grievance_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o 5.21_o who_o 1._o thess_n 5.21_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o try_v all_o thing_n and_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o bid_v we_o have_v our_o wit_n exercise_v to_o discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_a 4_o and_o his_o conclusion_n that_o when_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o spirit_n be_v of_o god_n than_o we_o must_v no_o long_o doubtful_o examine_v it_o but_o obedient_o accept_v it_o say_v very_o well_o for_o 3.7_o for_o 2._o tim._n 3.7_o the_o apostle_n rebuke_v such_o as_o be_v always_o learning_n and_o never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o he_o forget_v that_o so_o it_o never_o be_v till_o we_o have_v try_v it_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v first_o examine_v it_o that_o afterward_o we_o may_v be_v certain_a and_o obedient_a and_o though_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v of_o god_n yet_o hence_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o we_o must_v seek_v this_o church_n by_o other_o mark_n and_o not_o by_o her_o teach_n for_o those_o other_o mark_n which_o the_o jesuite_n mean_v be_v of_o god_n too_o as_o well_o as_o the_o teach_n be_v and_o yet_o he_o will_v allow_v they_o to_o be_v examine_v and_o first_o to_o examine_v and_o try_v and_o then_o obedient_o to_o believe_v be_v not_o contrary_a but_o subordinate_a and_o the_o one_o the_o way_n to_o the_o other_o and_o christ_n be_v of_o god_n yet_o 5.39_o yet_o joh_n 5.39_o he_o bid_v man_n search_v the_o scripture_n for_o his_o trial_n and_o all_o we_o be_v natural_o the_o heir_n of_o unbelief_n can_v have_v this_o certainty_n in_o ourselves_o till_o the_o discourse_n of_o god_n word_n have_v create_v it_o in_o us._n and_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o lead_v we_o yet_o the_o experience_n which_o we_o have_v have_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n deal_n be_v sufficient_a to_o warn_v we_o that_o we_o never_o give_v over_o saint_n johns_n lesson_n believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v they_o whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n digression_n 20._o concern_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o the_o determine_a matter_n of_o faith_n 5_o for_o the_o papist_n 4â—2_n papist_n bone_fw-la deuâ—_n quae_fw-la gentium_fw-la varietas_fw-la qui_fw-la delectus_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la qui_fw-la regum_fw-la &_o rerum_fw-la publicarum_fw-la splendour_n quae_fw-la medulla_n theologorum_fw-la quae_fw-la sanctitas_fw-la quae_fw-la lacrymae_fw-la quae_fw-la iciâ—niâ—_n qui_fw-la flores_fw-la academici_fw-la quae_fw-la linguae_fw-la quanâ—a_fw-la subtilitas_fw-la quantus_fw-la labour_n quam_fw-la insinita_fw-la lectio_fw-la quantae_fw-la virtutan_n &_o studiorum_fw-la divitâ—_n t_z aug_fw-mi â—stum_fw-la illâ—d_fw-la sacraâ—ium_fw-la impleveruntâ—_n possevin_n biblioth_o pag_n 4â—2_n commend_v their_o trent_n council_n to_o the_o sky_n persuade_v themselves_o this_o very_a church_n be_v there_o who_o bare_a authority_n shall_v lead_v we_o and_o yet_o mark_v what_o course_n it_o take_v in_o the_o trial_n of_o religion_n for_o first_o none_o be_v admit_v to_o have_v any_o voice_n there_o but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v fast_o to_o the_o papacy_n and_o not_o all_o such_o neither_o if_o they_o be_v not_o pliable_a enough_o in_o every_o matter_n to_o the_o pope_n mind_n for_o some_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o council_n and_o send_v away_o because_o they_o begin_v to_o speak_v something_o free_o and_o to_o make_v sure_a work_n there_o be_v more_o bishop_n of_o italy_n then_o of_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o who_o may_v over-rule_v the_o rest_n if_o need_v require_v of_o which_o matter_n 1._o matter_n claud._n espencae_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la tit._n c._n 1._o a_o popish_a bishop_n confess_v this_o be_v that_o helena_n which_o of_o late_o rule_v all_o at_o trident_n beside_o quoniam_fw-la beside_o innocen_n gen_n tillet_n examen_fw-la council_n triden_n pag._n 32._o nota_fw-la quod_fw-la holy_a multi_fw-la sunt_fw-la episcopi_fw-la sine_fw-la administratione_fw-la episcopatuum_fw-la ut_fw-la sunt_fw-la isti_fw-la qui_fw-la vulgariter_fw-la appellantur_fw-la nullatenenses_n panor_n de_fw-fr offic_n ordin_fw-fr c._n quoniam_fw-la there_o be_v some_o that_o have_v the_o title_n of_o archbishop_n as_o vpsalensis_fw-la &_o armachanus_fw-la which_o yet_o have_v neither_o church_n nor_o diocese_n but_o be_v create_v to_o fill_v up_o the_o number_n 251._o number_n id_fw-la pag._n 251._o and_o when_o yet_o upon_o a_o time_n the_o pope_n want_v voice_n to_o sway_v the_o matter_n he_o send_v a_o fresh_a supply_n of_o forty_o bishop_n new_o make_v as_o every_o base_a town_n in_o italy_n have_v his_o bishop_n and_o when_o the_o protestant_a divine_n require_v audience_n they_o can_v not_o be_v admit_v upon_o any_o equal_a term_n but_o etc._n but_o illyr_n protest_v contra_fw-la council_n try_v fabric_n recus_fw-la
8._o c._n 22_o zosim_n l._n 5._o socr_n l._n 6._o c._n 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 262._o the_o cathedral_n church_n at_o constantinople_n with_o the_o senate_n house_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n &_o burn_v to_o the_o ground_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o revenge_n the_o people_n be_v rob_v of_o their_o pastor_n and_o the_o pastor_n themselves_o persecute_v each_o other_o and_o pursue_v their_o people_n most_o unmerciful_o caesar_n baronius_n begin_v to_o entreat_v of_o this_o contention_n 51._o contention_n annal_n tom_n 5_o an._n 400._o nu_fw-la 51._o have_v these_o word_n a_o shameful_a contention_n in_o the_o church_n the_o lamentable_a narration_n whereof_o i_o now_o take_v in_o hand_n wherein_o shall_v be_v describe_v the_o bicker_n and_o curse_a persecution_n not_o of_o gentile_a against_o christian_n or_o heretic_n against_o catholic_n or_o wicked_a man_n against_o good_a and_o just_a man_n but_o which_o be_v monstrous_a and_o prodigious_a of_o saint_n and_o holy_a man_n one_o against_o another_o the_o which_o word_n make_v it_o plain_a that_o this_o contention_n be_v among_o god_n own_o child_n in_o the_o true_a church_n the_o like_a be_v write_v of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 17._o nice_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sozo_n l._n 1_o c._n 17._o accuse_v one_o another_o to_o the_o emperor_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v assemble_v of_o who_o jar_n that_o famous_a speech_n of_o constantine_n make_v unto_o they_o upon_o that_o occasion_n give_v witness_v wherein_o among_o many_o other_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d thing_n soz._n ibid._n niceph_n l_o 8._o c._n 16._o idem_fw-la in_o conc._n â—y_a â—apud_fw-la niceph_n l_o 8._o c._n 50._o euseb_n vit_fw-mi constant_a l._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o think_v this_o worse_a than_o all_o the_o evil_n to_o be_v utter_v that_o he_o see_v the_o church_n of_o god_n dissent_v by_o contention_n and_o contrary_a opinion_n yea_o sozomen_n 16._o sozomen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lib._n 1._o c._n 16._o say_v the_o contrariety_n of_o opinion_n among_o the_o learned_a at_o that_o time_n be_v so_o scandalous_a that_o it_o turn_v many_o from_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n so_o likewise_o in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n for_o the_o depose_n of_o nazianzen_n he_o thus_o admonish_v the_o bishop_n basil_n bishop_n vita_fw-la nazian_n praefixa_fw-la operibus_fw-la eius_fw-la graecè_fw-la editis_fw-la basil_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n o_o my_o fellow_n pastor_n of_o the_o sacred_a flock_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o befit_v you_o if_o while_o you_o teach_v other_o peace_n yourselves_o fall_v to_o war_n and_o how_o shall_v you_o persuade_v other_o to_o unity_n yourselves_o be_v at_o variance_n in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n flavianus_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v depose_v 47._o depose_v liberat._n breu_o c._n 12._o niceph._n l._n 14._o c._n 47._o &_o pitiful_o murder_v 47._o murder_v euagr._fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 10_o niceph._n l._n 14._o c._n 47._o with_o he_o be_v also_o depose_v eusebius_n dorilaeus_n ibas_n theodoret_n domnus_n daniel_n aquilinus_n and_o irenaeus_n all_o catholic_a bishop_n and_o this_o be_v not_o do_v by_o the_o faction_n of_o dioscorus_n alone_o 105._o alone_o baro._n an._n 449_o nu_fw-la 97._o 98._o 105._o but_o by_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n themselves_o all_o which_o say_v baronius_n consent_v both_o to_o the_o restore_n of_o eutyches_n and_o depose_n of_o flavianus_n and_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v in_o this_o contentious_a council_n above_o 132._o bishop_n whereof_o the_o four_o patriarch_n beside_o the_o pope_n deputy_n be_v part_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o ecumenical_a council_n lawful_o assemble_v of_o catholic_a bishop_n &_o yet_o through_o the_o conveyance_n of_o cunning_a adversary_n they_o be_v set_v one_o against_o another_o for_o the_o godly_a man_n of_o those_o time_n have_v secret_a enemy_n grievous_a wolf_n in_o sheep_n clothing_n who_o take_v all_o occasion_n to_o abuse_v their_o simplicity_n and_o set_v they_o at_o variance_n among_o themselves_o for_o so_o do_v man_n use_v 4._o use_v sozo_n l._n 6._o c._n 4._o say_v a_o old_a history_n speak_v of_o this_o matter_n as_o long_o as_o stranger_n wrong_v they_o to_o hold_v together_o but_o when_o they_o be_v deliver_v frâ—m_o outward_a trouble_n than_o they_o fall_v out_o among_o themselves_o thus_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o arrian_n kindle_v those_o contention_n that_o among_o the_o catholic_n break_v out_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o athanasius_n and_o by_o strange_a device_n nourish_v they_o whereby_o they_o draw_v godly_a bishop_n into_o their_o faction_n against_o the_o truth_n as_o 68_o as_o haer_fw-mi 68_o epiphanius_n note_v of_o the_o meletian_o demonstrabant_fw-la meletian_o primus_fw-la ferentes_fw-la tum_fw-la in_o pielate_fw-la tum_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la meletiani_n qui_fw-la summam_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la veritatis_fw-la demonstrabant_fw-la godly_a man_n that_o be_v mingle_v with_o the_o arrian_n though_o they_o abide_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o free_a from_o some_o contagion_n which_o they_o gather_v in_o that_o society_n and_o one_o part_n hereof_o be_v arrian_n be_v atha_n orat_fw-la 1._o contr_n arrian_n their_o stand_n with_o other_o against_o athanasius_n this_o be_v it_o that_o breed_v the_o trouble_n among_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o counsel_n of_o seleucia_n syrmium_fw-la antioch_n tirus_fw-la lampsacum_fw-la ariminum_n and_o many_o other_o wherein_o evermore_o something_o be_v practise_v even_o by_o bishop_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n against_o their_o fellow_n bishop_n and_o the_o faith_n itself_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n be_v famous_a for_o this_o wherein_o there_o be_v above_o 400._o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n all_o catholic_a synod_n catholic_a athan._n de_fw-fr synod_n but_o 50._o or_o thereabouts_o that_o be_v arrian_n and_o yet_o they_o relent_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n towards_o arrianisme_n and_o give_v occasion_n of_o infinite_a broil_n in_o the_o church_n afterward_o by_o their_o inconstancy_n 5_o and_o long_o before_o this_o saint_n cyprian_a lament_a church-contention_n and_o 4._o and_o l._n 4._o ep._n 4._o think_v god_n send_v the_o persecution_n of_o his_o time_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n these_o evil_n say_v he_o have_v not_o come_v upon_o the_o brethren_n if_o they_o have_v be_v link_v together_o in_o brotherly_a concord_n and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o persecution_n of_o julian_n be_v over_o the_o story_n 40._o story_n sozo_n l._n 6._o c_o 4._o niceph._n l._n 10._o c._n 40._o tell_v how_o the_o church-governor_n again_o move_v question_n and_o disputation_n about_o the_o dogmatic_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o eusebius_n beginning_n to_o entreat_v of_o the_o bloody_a persecution_n which_o the_o church_n suffer_v under_o diocletian_n say_v the_o contention_n of_o the_o learned_a therein_o be_v the_o cause_n 1_o cause_n lib._n 8._o hist_o c._n 1_o these_o be_v his_o word_n they_o also_o say_v he_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v our_o pastor_n cast_v off_o the_o rule_n of_o piety_n inflame_v themselves_o with_o mutual_a contention_n each_o against_o other_o they_o increase_v nothing_o but_o strife_n threat_n envy_n and_o quarrel_n every_o man_n with_o all_o tyranny_n pursue_v his_o ambition_n neither_o do_v the_o persecution_n ensue_v stay_v this_o dissension_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o peace_n come_v to_o the_o church_n they_o fall_v to_o it_o again_o 8._o again_o euseb_n vit_fw-mi constan_n l._n 3._o gela._n cyzecen_n act_n conc_fw-fr nic._n l._n 2_o c._n 7._o 8._o that_o the_o good_a emperor_n which_o bring_v this_o peace_n have_v much_o ado_n with_o all_o his_o authority_n to_o appease_v they_o whereupon_o basil_n the_o great_a make_v this_o sorrowful_a complaint_n in_o other_o art_n and_o science_n 235._o science_n aschet_fw-mi proae_fw-la de_fw-fr iudic_n dei_fw-la p._n â—89_n graec._n the_o like_a complaint_n make_v by_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n of_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n in_o his_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d council_n ephes_n pag._n 235._o say_v he_o i_o have_v see_v much_o concord_n among_o the_o professor_n thereof_o only_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n i_o have_v observe_v so_o much_o division_n and_o so_o exceed_o great_a dissension_n of_o many_o both_o among_o themselves_o and_o against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o horrible_a the_o bishop_n themselves_o have_v stand_v in_o such_o difference_n among_o themselves_o both_o of_o mind_n and_o opinion_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n have_v use_v such_o contrariety_n that_o thereby_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v be_v unmerciful_o draw_v in_o sunder_o and_o his_o flock_n trouble_v without_o all_o care_n and_o pity_n a_o heavy_a complaint_n and_o such_o as_o charge_v the_o church_n with_o a_o foul_a blemish_n even_o as_o foul_a every_o way_n as_o that_o wherewith_o the_o jesuite_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o enemy_n this_o day_n upbraid_v the_o church_n
marsilius_n some_o that_o they_o have_v their_o inherence_n in_o the_o quantity_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o thomas_n bonaventure_n soto_n egidius_n suarez_n and_o other_o some_o that_o they_o abide_v with_o that_o existence_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n before_o consecration_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o dominicus_n bannes_n some_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n sustain_v they_o by_o his_o presence_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o palacio_n another_o question_n be_v how_o the_o accident_n remain_v after_o consecration_n have_v power_n to_o nourish_v and_o whereof_o it_o be_v that_o worm_n or_o such_o like_a corruption_n be_v engender_v in_o the_o host_n some_o say_v the_o matter_n hereof_o be_v make_v of_o the_o air_n that_o be_v round_o about_o the_o form_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o mention_v by_o thomas_n aquine_n some_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n return_v again_o and_o from_o it_o proceed_v this_o nutrition_n or_o generation_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o innocent_a bonaventure_n and_o alexander_n some_o that_o of_o the_o quantity_n remain_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o thing_n breed_v or_o nourish_v be_v engender_v whereinto_o the_o bread_n will_v have_v turn_v if_o it_o have_v remain_v this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o aquine_n some_o that_o the_o accident_n receive_v possibility_n to_o be_v change_v into_o this_o matter_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o richard_n some_o that_o when_o the_o accident_n begin_v to_o corrupt_v there_o return_v a_o substance_n again_o not_o the_o former_a substance_n of_o bread_n but_o a_o new_a that_o be_v never_o before_o whereof_o this_o nourishment_n and_o corruption_n arise_v this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o scot_n durand_n biel_n and_o other_o some_o that_o these_o generation_n nourishment_n and_o passion_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o at_o all_o be_v either_o mere_a apparition_n or_o thing_n miraculous_o create_v of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o algerus_n guitmundus_n and_o friar_n walden_n such_o like_a be_v their_o question_n and_o opinion_n throughout_o all_o divinity_n too_o odious_a to_o mention_v but_o what_o unity_n call_v you_o this_o first_o to_o cut_v divinity_n into_o such_o shred_n and_o question_n and_o then_o to_o agree_v no_o better_o in_o determine_v fidem_fw-la minutis_fw-la dissecant_fw-la ambagibus_fw-la ut_fw-la cuique_fw-la lingua_fw-la est_fw-la nequior_fw-la soluunt_fw-la ligantque_fw-la quaestionum_fw-la vincula_fw-la per_fw-la syllogismos_fw-la plectiles_fw-la vae_fw-la captiosis_fw-la sycophantarum_fw-la strophis_fw-la vae_fw-la versipelli_fw-la astutiae_fw-la nodos_fw-la tenace_n recta_fw-la rumpit_fw-la regula_fw-la infesta_fw-la discertantibus_fw-la iccirco_fw-mi mundi_fw-la stulta_fw-la delegit_fw-la deus_fw-la ut_fw-la concidant_fw-la sophistica_fw-la prudent_a apotheos_n hymn_n in_o infidel_n 22_o or_o if_o all_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o convince_v they_o you_o shall_v hear_v what_o some_o of_o themselves_o confess_v and_o have_v free_o complain_v even_o in_o their_o sermon_n concern_v this_o matter_n that_o we_o may_v know_v they_o to_o be_v of_o 3._o of_o ovid._n metam_fw-la l._n 3._o cadmus_n kind_n or_o viu_fw-la or_o lucian_n con._n viu_fw-la the_o lapith_n begin_v with_o merriment_n and_o end_v with_o fray_n that_o the_o smart_n of_o their_o wound_n give_v each_o other_o make_v they_o complain_v for_o cornelius_n must_n at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n advent_n trent_n orat._n ad_fw-la try_v council_n 3._o dominic_n advent_n preach_v immortal_a god_n how_o proud_o be_v the_o ancient_a monument_n of_o our_o faith_n vex_v with_o our_o contentious_a strive_n whereby_o now_o the_o world_n be_v overturnd_v how_o perverse_o be_v god_n word_n either_o set_v at_o nought_o or_o mangle_a or_o wrest_v or_o invert_v how_o rash_o do_v ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v seem_v to_o know_v something_o sometime_o set_v at_o nought_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o all_o age_n be_v not_o that_o fervent_a love_n to_o the_o common_a wealth_n &_o towards_o one_o another_o perish_v whereby_o in_o time_n past_o all_o christian_n o_o sweet_a and_o dear_a name_n be_v call_v brethren_n preach_v be_v turn_v into_o contention_n and_o diez_n a_o jesuite_n 804._o jesuite_n ph._n diez_n conc_fw-fr quadrupl_n rom_n 3_o dominic_n 4._o post_v epiph._n conc_fw-fr 2._o p._n 804._o complain_v what_o shall_v we_o say_v touch_v the_o contradiction_n which_o abide_v in_o the_o ship_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o for_o true_o though_o the_o tempest_n without_o so_o sharp_o assault_v it_o yet_o they_o themselves_o which_o be_v within_o very_o often_o fall_v at_o contention_n one_o with_o another_o o_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n i_o see_v thou_o not_o only_o assail_v by_o heretic_n without_o but_o within_o thyself_o also_o i_o behold_v even_o among_o christian_n so_o many_o contention_n strife_n and_o quarrel_n that_o it_o be_v miserable_a to_o speak_v it_o much_o more_o to_o see_v it_o thus_o 19.2_o thus_o esa_n 19.2_o god_n set_v the_o egyptian_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n that_o they_o may_v fight_v every_o man_n against_o his_o brother_n and_o against_o his_o friend_n and_o give_v they_o over_o as_o 7.22_o as_o judg._n 7.22_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n to_o sheathe_v their_o sword_n in_o their_o fellow_n side_n and_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o because_o as_o 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o euseb_n l._n 5._o c._n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o say_v of_o the_o manichee_n have_v choose_v opinion_n not_o hang_v together_o they_o can_v but_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o and_o when_o the_o language_n of_o such_o as_o will_v build_v babel_n be_v confound_v they_o understand_v not_o each_o other_o but_o when_o one_o call_v for_o mortar_n his_o fellow_n will_v reach_v he_o a_o brick_n and_o when_o he_o cry_v for_o stone_n fall_v to_o remove_v of_o ladder_n §_o 36._o and_o no_o marvel_n because_o they_o acknowledge_v one_o chief_a pastor_n appoint_v over_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n to_o who_o definitive_a sentence_n in_o all_o matter_n they_o whole_o submit_v themselves_o know_v that_o to_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n christ_n promise_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o will_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n as_o upon_o a_o sure_a rock_n build_v his_o church_n mat._n 16._o know_v also_o that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n do_v especial_o pray_v for_o s._n peter_n luc._n 22_o and_o his_o successor_n that_o their_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o to_o teach_v the_o church_n a_o false_a faith_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o may_v always_o be_v able_a to_o confirm_v their_o brethren_n if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v fail_v in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n know_v last_o that_o to_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n christ_n give_v most_o ample_a authority_n over_o his_o universal_a church_n say_v pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la joh._n 21._o that_o be_v to_o say_v rule_n or_o govern_v as_o chief_a pastor_n under_o i_o all_o my_o flock_n all_o those_o that_o will_v be_v call_v my_o sheep_n give_v he_o charge_n to_o feed_v they_o with_o the_o food_n of_o true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o consequent_o bind_v they_o to_o receive_v obedient_o this_o food_n at_o his_o hand_n and_o consequent_o again_o tie_v himself_o so_o to_o assist_v he_o with_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n shall_v always_o propose_v unto_o they_o the_o food_n of_o true_a faith_n &_o never_o shall_v teach_v they_o ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o true_a faith_n since_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o thus_o assist_v but_o shall_v permit_v they_o to_o teach_v the_o church_n error_n in_o faith_n his_o church_n which_o he_o have_v bind_v to_o hear_v his_o chief_a pastor_n in_o all_o point_n may_v contrary_a to_o his_o promise_n mat._n 16._o mat._n 23._o luc._n 10._o err_v nay_o by_o he_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o err_v which_o without_o blasphemy_n can_v be_v say_v all_o catholic_a learned_a man_n therefore_o know_v this_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o this_o chief_a pastor_n must_v needs_o be_v always_o a_o infallible_a and_o undoubted_a truth_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o may_v safe_o yea_o they_o must_v necessary_o submit_v all_o their_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n either_o in_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n or_o otherwise_o to_o the_o censure_n of_o this_o apostolic_a seat_n which_o while_o they_o do_v as_o they_o must_v always_o do_v if_o they_o will_v be_v account_v catholic_a man_n and_o will_v not_o either_o cast_v out_o themselves_o or_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o this_o chief_a shepherd_n or_o pastor_n out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o one_o shall_v dissent_v from_o another_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o at_o least_o obstinate_o as_o heretic_n do_v err_v in_o any_o point_n of_o
yet_o he_o condemn_v all_o worship_n of_o they_o as_o sin_n which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v if_o the_o church_n have_v believe_v the_o contrary_n and_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n against_o the_o nicen_n immediate_o after_o it_o be_v do_v with_o the_o mislike_n that_o most_o man_n then_o live_v have_v thereof_o and_o the_o general_a grudge_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n against_o it_o show_v this_o to_o be_v true_a that_o i_o say_v 1549._o say_v opus_fw-la illustriss_n caroli_n magni_fw-la etc._n etc._n an._n 1549._o the_o book_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a 31._o great_a bell._n the_o imag_n c._n 14._o baron_fw-fr a_o 794._o nu_fw-la 31._o contain_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n and_o confute_v that_o of_o nice_n be_v extant_a and_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n come_v abroad_o and_o be_v know_v the_o faithful_a refuse_v it_o and_o speak_v against_o it_o as_o against_o a_o new_a conceit_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o 792._o before_o hoveden_n continuat_fw-la bedae_n ann_n 792._o a_o good_a historiographer_n write_v that_o charles_n the_o king_n of_o france_n send_v over_o into_o england_n a_o book_n contain_v the_o act_n of_o a_o synod_n he_o mean_v the_o second_o nicen_n council_n direct_v to_o he_o from_o constantinople_n wherein_o out_o alas_o for_o grief_n many_o thing_n be_v find_v inconvenient_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o true_a faith_n special_o because_o by_o the_o uniform_a consent_n almost_o of_o all_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n no_o less_o than_o three_o hunndred_n or_o more_o it_o be_v confirm_v that_o image_n shall_v be_v adore_v which_o thing_n god_n church_n altogether_o detest_v against_o which_o book_n albinus_n write_v a_o epistle_n marvellous_o confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o together_o with_o the_o book_n offer_v it_o to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o bishop_n and_o noble_n the_o bishop_n of_o rheims_n live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n 564._o time_n refert_fw-la alan_n cope_n dial_n 4._o c._n 18._o p._n 564._o write_v thus_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n charles_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n there_o be_v a_o general_a council_n celebrate_v the_o say_a emperor_n call_v it_o wherein_z according_a to_o the_o path_n way_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n of_o our_o ancestor_n that_o false_a synod_n of_o the_o greek_n be_v destroy_v and_o whole_o abrogate_a and_o the_o bishop_n of_o orleans_n at_o the_o same_o time_n likewise_o 1._o likewise_o jonas_n the_o cult_a imag_n lib._n 1._o write_v that_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n and_o story_n of_o divine_a thing_n may_v be_v paint_v in_o the_o church_n not_o to_o be_v worship_v but_o to_o be_v a_o ornament_n and_o to_o bring_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o simple_a people_n thing_n do_v and_o pass_v but_o say_v he_o to_o adore_v the_o creature_n or_o to_o give_v it_o any_o portion_n of_o divine_a honour_n we_o count_v a_o vile_a wickedness_n and_o detest_v the_o doer_n of_o such_o a_o wickedness_n and_o with_o open_a mouth_n we_o proclaim_v he_o worthy_a to_o be_v accurse_v will_v so_o great_a peer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o so_o universal_o have_v thus_o bitter_o tax_v the_o nicen_n council_n if_o it_o have_v not_o bring_v in_o and_o begin_v a_o new_a doctrine_n do_v the_o christian_a world_n thus_o exclaim_v when_o nothing_o be_v alter_v weigh_v their_o word_n well_o and_o you_o will_v not_o think_v it_o 13_o the_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o merit_n of_o work_n be_v begin_v late_o by_o the_o schoolman_n for_o waldensis_n 30_o waldensis_n sacramental_a tit_n 1._o cap._n 7._o p._n 30_o say_v it_o be_v pelagianisme_n and_o charge_v they_o to_o have_v invent_v the_o term_n of_o condignity_n and_o congruity_n thereby_o to_o utter_v it_o and_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v know_v to_o be_v to_o by_o this_o that_o the_o say_v schoolman_n agree_v no_o better_o in_o it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a they_o shall_v be_v so_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o therein_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o catholic_a truth_n receive_v from_o the_o begin_n without_o alteration_n 14_o the_o mass_n begin_v not_o all_o at_o once_o but_o by_o degree_n for_o the_o latin_a language_n come_v not_o in_o where_o the_o people_n understand_v it_o not_o till_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n as_o 153._o as_o declarat_fw-la ad_fw-la censur_fw-la theol_fw-it paris_n p._n 153._o erasmus_n affirm_v the_o church_n in_o former_a time_n use_v the_o service_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n the_o transubstantiation_n now_o believe_v to_o be_v therein_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o scotus_n and_o biel_n to_o be_v no_o elder_a than_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n for_o so_o c._n so_o tom._n 3._o do_v 50_o sâ—ct_n 1._o p._n 628._o c._n suarez_n the_o jesuite_n report_v of_o they_o which_o report_n our_o adversary_n be_v bind_v to_o credit_n come_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o so_o great_a a_o man_n of_o their_o own_o side_n the_o sacrifice_n conceit_v to_o be_v make_v therein_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o diverse_a learned_a papist_n be_v not_o do_v by_o christ_n for_o 8._o for_o instit_fw-la moral_a l._n 1â—_n c._n 8._o azorius_fw-la the_o jesuite_n write_v that_o some_o catholic_n deny_v that_o christ_n offer_v up_o himself_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n the_o which_o be_v true_a indeed_o and_o thence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o such_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o found_v on_o christ_n deed_n but_o upon_o some_o late_a invention_n since_o he_o and_o it_o be_v very_o plain_a that_o thomas_n of_o aquin_n three_o hundred_o year_n since_o know_v it_o not_o for_o 1._o for_o qu._n 83._o art_n 1._o dispute_v how_o christ_n be_v sacrifice_v in_o the_o eucharist_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v say_v so_o to_o be_v in_o two_o respect_n first_o because_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o image_n represent_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o true_a immolation_n and_o image_n use_v to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v image_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o passion_n because_o by_o the_o sacrament_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o say_v he_o as_o concern_v this_o second_o manner_n it_o be_v proper_a to_o this_o sacrament_n that_o christ_n be_v immolate_a or_o sacrifice_v therein_o these_o reason_n of_o he_o show_v that_o he_o know_v no_o such_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o defend_v because_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v in_o his_o opinion_n but_o a_o image_n of_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n he_o can_v think_v it_o to_o be_v no_o true_a sacrifice_n univocal_o so_o call_v but_o only_o by_o external_a relation_n and_o say_v again_o that_o christ_n be_v sacrifice_v therein_o by_o reason_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o passion_n he_o show_v clear_o he_o know_v no_o real_a sacrifice_n because_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o even_a in_o baptism_n also_o where_o no_o man_n imagine_v christ_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v they_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o thomas_n manner_n of_o writing_n will_v soon_o perceive_v that_o have_v he_o know_v nor_o believe_v such_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o mass_n as_o be_v now_o conceit_a he_o will_v have_v utter_v it_o in_o other_o more_o effectual_a term_n and_o express_v it_o as_o full_o as_o the_o jesuite_n have_v do_v since_o he_o and_o touch_v the_o outward_a form_n of_o the_o mass_n i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o than_o cusanus_fw-la the_o cardinal_n have_v confess_v 857._o confess_v ep_v 7._o p._n 857._o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n make_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n by_o say_v the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la as_o saint_n gregory_n affirm_v and_o that_o diverse_a form_n be_v use_v before_o one_o scolasticus_fw-la come_v who_o compose_v that_o which_o at_o this_o day_n our_o church_n use_v the_o which_o also_o be_v diverse_a according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o place_n but_o we_o which_o live_v under_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v receive_v the_o order_n of_o the_o mass_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n themselves_o who_o successive_o have_v add_v thereunto_o one_o after_o another_o and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o be_v a_o perfect_a service_n or_o liturgy_n this_o confession_n be_v enough_o to_o show_v when_o many_o substantial_a point_n be_v bring_v against_o former_a antiquity_n into_o the_o mass_n for_o at_o this_o day_n the_o liturgy_n and_o rite_n thereof_o contain_v many_o substantial_a error_n invocation_n of_o the_o dead_a commemoration_n and_o intercession_n for_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n adoration_n cross_v etc._n etc._n all_o which_o by_o
paul_n in_o the_o foresay_a place_n that_o those_o that_o come_v to_o it_o must_v not_o take_v the_o honour_n to_o themselves_o but_o must_v be_v call_v unto_o it_o as_o aaron_n be_v to_o wit_n visible_o and_o by_o peculiar_a consecration_n and_o must_v come_v to_o it_o in_o this_o ordinary_a manner_n which_o our_o saviour_n term_v to_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o door_n joh._n 10._o to_o wit_n by_o christ_n who_o visible_o send_v his_o apostle_n say_v euntes_fw-la docete_fw-la omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la baptizantes_fw-la eos_fw-la etc._n etc._n matth._n ult._n and_o joh._n 20._o use_v a_o peculiar_a ceremony_n qui_fw-la sufflavit_fw-la in_o eos_fw-la he_o breathe_v upon_o they_o say_v accipite_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la quorum_fw-la remiseritis_fw-la peccata_fw-la remittuntur_fw-la eye_n &_o quorum_fw-la retinueritis_fw-la retenta_fw-la sunt_fw-la and_o be_v not_o forgive_v they_o by_o which_o word_n visible_o be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n both_o power_n to_o absolve_v from_o sin_n and_o a_o virtual_a commandment_n to_o the_o people_n to_o make_v confession_n to_o they_o of_o all_o their_o mortal_a sin_n since_o without_o this_o confession_n they_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o to_o remit_v and_o when_o to_o retain_v sin_n the_o which_o apostle_n be_v thus_o visible_o by_o our_o saviour_n call_v consecrate_v and_o send_v do_v visible_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n ordain_v other_o their_o successor_n and_o these_o other_o from_o time_n to_o time_n without_o interruption_n until_o this_o present_a man_n who_o now_o be_v priest_n and_o pastor_n in_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n these_o therefore_o i_o say_v enter_z in_o by_o christ_n the_o door_n and_o therefore_o be_v true_a pastor_n and_o whosoever_o enter_v in_o any_o other_o way_n our_o saviour_n in_o the_o same_o place_n have_v tell_v we_o how_o to_o account_v of_o they_o where_o he_o say_v qui_fw-la non_fw-la intrat_fw-la per_fw-la ostium_fw-la in_o ovile_n ovium_fw-la sed_fw-la ascendit_fw-la aliunde_fw-la fur_n est_fw-la &_o latro_fw-la who_o come_v not_o to_o feed_v the_o sheep_n but_o to_o steal_v kill_v and_o destroy_v they_o so_o that_o we_o have_v not_o to_o expect_v any_o to_o be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v we_o in_o faith_n but_o such_o as_o come_v in_o this_o ordinary_a manner_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a luther_n and_o caluin_n do_v not_o come_v the_o answer_n 1_o in_o this_o place_n the_o jesuite_n to_o show_v we_o have_v not_o the_o church_n except_v against_o our_o pastor_n and_o particular_o against_o luther_n and_o caluin_n as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o lawful_a call_n to_o preach_v as_o they_o do_v and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n that_o all_o true_a pastor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o instruct_v his_o people_n must_v have_v a_o call_n thereunto_o and_o be_v send_v of_o god_n as_o the_o text_n allege_v do_v well_o prove_v heb._n 5.4_o 2._o chron._n 26.18_o mat._n 28.19_o joh._n 10.1_o and_o 20.22_o and_o if_o any_o man_n leap_v out_o of_o the_o church_n forsake_v that_o company_n wherein_o lawful_a succession_n undoubted_o be_v and_o with_o the_o succession_n lawful_a send_v from_o god_n he_o must_v be_v repute_v a_o hireling_n that_o come_v to_o destroy_v for_o this_o be_v the_o touchstone_n whereby_o true_a teacher_n be_v discern_v and_o the_o contrary_n discover_v and_o by_o this_o we_o know_v the_o pastor_n of_o our_o church_n against_o who_o the_o jesuite_n except_v to_o be_v legitimate_a for_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n send_v they_o and_o when_o they_o come_v they_o leap_v not_o out_o of_o the_o church_n otherwise_o then_o the_o wheat_n do_v out_o of_o the_o chaff_n when_o it_o be_v winnow_v neither_o do_v they_o teach_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v new_a or_o contrary_a to_o the_o church_n but_o continue_v and_o reform_v the_o ancient_a doctrine_n which_o the_o papacy_n in_o the_o church_n have_v corrupt_v and_o let_v the_o reader_n remember_v which_o i_o have_v often_o answer_v in_o this_o book_n that_o the_o popish_a religion_n and_o abuse_n of_o all_o sort_n in_o process_n of_o time_n grow_v as_o a_o leprosy_n upon_o the_o church_n and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v incorporate_v themselves_o therewith_o by_o reason_n whereof_o thing_n good_a &_o evil_n be_v mingle_v together_o god_n word_n with_o man_n tradition_n the_o true_a sacrament_n with_o man_n error_n and_o the_o external_a call_n of_o minister_n with_o foul_a corruption_n in_o which_o case_n luther_n and_o our_o teacher_n renounce_v the_o say_a error_n tradition_n and_o corruption_n and_o retain_v the_o rest_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o remain_v perfect_o in_o it_o still_o because_o that_o which_o they_o leave_v be_v not_o univocal_o of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o in_o conceit_n be_v repute_v so_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n know_v by_o that_o name_n and_o in_o no_o other_o in_o these_o western_a part_n be_v the_o true_a scripture_n sacrament_n calling_n and_o succession_n &_o every_o part_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o necessary_a doctrine_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o the_o papacy_n against_o which_o we_o go_v the_o papacy_n be_v and_o be_v that_o which_o over_o and_o beside_o be_v by_o degree_n add_v to_o they_o and_o therefore_o our_o pastor_n leap_v not_o out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o always_o go_v with_o the_o truth_n but_o out_o of_o the_o papacy_n and_o preach_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o external_a mission_n which_o they_o receive_v in_o the_o papacy_n they_o have_v the_o undoubted_a commission_n of_o christ_n whereto_o they_o have_v right_a and_o even_o as_o when_o a_o fair_a pool_n of_o water_n become_v in_o time_n corrupt_v weed_n grow_v the_o mud_n increase_v and_o frog_n creep_v into_o it_o the_o owner_n thereof_o cut_v a_o channel_n and_o leave_v the_o corruption_n draw_v the_o water_n to_o another_o place_n and_o so_o occupi_v it_o without_o danger_n and_o the_o frog_n remain_v must_v not_o complain_v the_o water_n be_v they_o because_o the_o pit_n wherein_o they_o remain_v be_v it_o that_o first_o engender_v it_o no_o more_o may_v the_o papacy_n accuse_v we_o for_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o long_o as_o we_o leave_v nothing_o behind_o we_o but_o the_o frog_n and_o weed_n and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o ancient_a water_n before_o they_o come_v we_o be_v who_o grow_v upon_o we_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o we_o separate_v although_o they_o succeed_v in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o weed_n and_o frog_n do_v in_o the_o pool_n 2_o the_o jesuite_n object_v that_o god_n have_v plant_v a_o church_n to_o endure_v in_o all_o age_n wherein_o he_o will_v have_v a_o visible_a succession_n of_o teacher_n preserve_v from_o fail_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n &_o therefore_o none_o be_v send_v of_o god_n but_o such_o as_o come_v in_o this_o ordinary_a manner_n call_v and_o succeed_a visible_o and_o with_o peculiar_a consecration_n which_o christ_n term_v enter_v in_o by_o the_o door_n the_o antecedent_n whereof_o be_v false_a for_o though_o god_n ordinance_n be_v that_o he_o have_v a_o church_n and_o teacher_n therein_o in_o all_o age_n succeed_v one_o another_o and_o stand_v in_o the_o truth_n yet_o he_o have_v make_v no_o law_n that_o this_o succession_n shall_v be_v visible_a or_o with_o peculiar_a consecration_n as_o the_o jesuite_n mean_v they_o for_o by_o visible_a he_o understand_v conspicuous_a at_o all_o time_n to_o all_o the_o world_n which_o be_v a_o foolish_a assertion_n 24._o assertion_n §_o 17._o and_o so_o forward_o to_o the_o 24._o confute_v in_o it_o own_o place_n where_o he_o dispute_v it_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o peculiar_a consecration_n bann_n consecration_n dom._n bann_n he_o mean_v the_o popish_a ceremony_n of_o order_n which_o be_v a_o private_a invention_n of_o the_o late_a time_n and_o the_o proper_a corruption_n that_o grow_v to_o the_o outward_a ordination_n and_o call_n of_o minister_n which_o god_n appoint_v let_v these_o false_a definitioâ—s_n be_v remove_v and_o the_o succession_n and_o call_v and_o consecration_n be_v expound_v as_o god_n mean_v they_o when_o he_o say_v they_o shall_v always_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o our_o pastor_n have_v they_o as_o i_o have_v answer_v forward_o answer_v §._o 52._o n._n 5._o &_o §._o 53._o and_o so_o forward_o before_o yea_o our_o very_a adversary_n deny_v not_o but_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o lawful_a minister_n though_o a_o bishop_n never_o consecrate_v he_o and_o whereas_o the_o common_a opinion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o a_o bishop_n differ_v not_o from_o a_o priest_n in_o order_n but_o in_o jurisdiction_n only_o hence_o it_o follow_v avoidable_o that_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la a_o simple_a priest_n in_o some_o case_n may_v ordain_v because_o
lenity_n to_o reduce_n again_o their_o seduce_a neighbour_n bear_v with_o their_o frowardness_n and_o pray_v instant_o for_o their_o conversion_n if_o at_o any_o time_n it_o may_v please_v god_n to_o release_v they_o of_o their_o error_n and_o to_o give_v they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n by_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o roman_a emissary_n which_o have_v make_v they_o their_o ward_n that_o they_o may_v possess_v they_o and_o prey_n upon_o they_o and_o let_v they_o final_o with_o faithfulness_n and_o instance_n pray_v god_n for_o the_o state_n wherein_o we_o live_v so_o pitiful_o vex_v with_o the_o discontent_n and_o fury_n of_o those_o that_o call_v themselves_o catholic_n who_o if_o they_o have_v any_o dram_n of_o religion_n or_o conscience_n in_o they_o will_v not_o thus_o practice_v to_o make_v their_o own_o dear_a country_n a_o theatre_n of_o such_o tragedy_n as_o the_o world_n never_o see_v before_o but_o our_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o therefore_o let_v every_o man_n eschue_v his_o own_o evil_n seek_v that_o way_n to_o confirm_v himself_o and_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o live_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v show_v mercy_n and_o peace_n in_o our_o day_n amen_n finis_fw-la a_o alphabetical_a table_n of_o the_o several_a matter_n and_o question_n handle_v and_o dispute_v in_o this_o book_n the_o first_o number_n signify_v the_o section_n the_o second_o the_o number_n of_o the_o section_n where_o the_o number_n be_v but_o one_o there_o the_o whole_a section_n be_v mean_v a._n abbey_n see_v monk_n and_o monastery_n accident_n in_o the_o sacrament_n where_o they_o inhere_o 35_o 21._o how_o they_o have_v power_n to_o nourish_v breed_v corrupt_v etc._n etc._n ibid._n adoration_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n when_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o 51.9_o absurdity_n about_o it_o ibid._n alteration_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v alter_v from_o that_o which_o it_o hold_v in_o ancient_a time_n digress_v 23._o see_v roman_a church_n anastasius_n his_o book_n de_fw-fr vitis_n rom._n pontificum_fw-la censure_v 55.7_o antiquity_n of_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n demonstrate_v 44.1_o apocrypha_fw-la not_o canonical_a scripture_n by_o the_o papist_n own_o confession_n 35_o 20._o appeal_v to_o rome_n forbid_v 36.27_o apostolic_a how_o the_o church_n be_v apostolic_a 52.1_o arnulfus_n his_o speech_n of_o the_o pope_n 50.28_o auricular_a confession_n just_o reject_v by_o the_o protestant_n 40.6_o the_o primitive_a church_n use_v it_o not_o ibid._n it_o be_v the_o occasion_n and_o mean_n of_o contrive_v the_o horrible_a sin_n that_o be_v 40.9_o the_o say_n of_o chaucer_n touch_v it_o ibid._n not_o agree_v upon_o by_o the_o papist_n touch_v the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v institute_v 35.20_o and_o 40.6_o and_o 58.7_o whether_o it_o be_v simple_o needful_a 40.7.8_o austin_n the_o monk_n convert_v not_o england_n 49._o author_n of_o sin_n god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n 40.50_o how_o god_n will_v sin_n ibid._n touch_v this_o point_n the_o papist_n have_v belie_v we_o and_o say_v themselves_o as_o much_o as_o we_o do_v ibid._n b._n berengatius_n 50.30_o bishop_n lay_v man_n sometime_o make_v bishop_n 5.11_o the_o bishop_n oath_n make_v to_o the_o pope_n 31.6_o titular_a bishop_n at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 31.5_o book_n the_o practice_n of_o papist_n in_o purge_v of_o book_n 35.18_o boy_n pope_n of_o rome_n 55.7_o c._n call_v of_o the_o protestant_a minister_n how_o demonstrate_v 52.5_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o pastor_n have_v a_o calling_n 58.1_o what_o call_v the_o protestant_n pastor_n have_v ib._n they_o need_v no_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v it_o and_o why_o 59_o canonise_a see_v saint_n catholic_a the_o romish_a church_n not_o catholic_a in_o place_n 46.2_o nor_o in_o doctrine_n and_o time_n 46.3_o century_n how_o they_o have_v take_v exception_n against_o the_o father_n 44.3_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n see_v salvation_n church_n our_o faith_n be_v not_o last_o resolve_v into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n 6.9_o how_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o rule_n 13.1_o by_o the_o church_n the_o papist_n mean_v the_o pope_n digress_v 16._o why_o the_o papist_n devolue_v all_o power_n so_o to_o the_o church_n digress_v 16._o how_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o err_v 14.2_o and_o 15.6_o &_o 25.2_o the_o church_n militant_a may_v err_v 14.2_o &_o inde_fw-la &_o 15.6_o the_o church_n be_v the_o subordinate_a mean_n to_o teach_v man_n and_o how_o 18.5_o &_o 27.1_o church_n visible_a the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n between_o the_o papist_n and_o we_o touch_v the_o visiblenesse_n of_o the_o church_n 17.1_o and_o digress_v 17._o &_o 22._o the_o papist_n confess_v in_o effect_n as_o much_o touch_v the_o church_n be_v sometime_o invisible_a as_o we_o do_v digress_v 17._o the_o church_n be_v not_o always_o visible_a 18._o the_o argument_n against_o this_o answer_v from_o §_o 18._o to_o 24._o the_o papist_n say_v the_o church_n when_o christ_n suffer_v be_v in_o the_o virgin_n marie_n alone_o 17.3_o the_o protestant_n church_n have_v always_o be_v digress_v 48._o mark_v of_o the_o church_n the_o sacrament_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o right_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n 24.1_o and_o digress_v 18._o the_o argument_n against_o this_o be_v answer_v from_o 26._o to_o 32._o how_o the_o teach_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v examine_v 30._o the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n assign_v by_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o sufficient_a 32._o how_o the_o church_n move_v saint_n austin_n to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n digress_v 19_o change_v of_o the_o ancient_a roman_a faith_n see_v alteration_n and_o roman_a church_n clergy_n the_o vileness_n of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n note_v 38.5_o how_o the_o papist_n excuse_v it_o 38.7_o communion_n see_v sacrament_n commandment_n of_o god_n see_v law_n congruity_n see_v merit_n of_o congruity_n conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n without_o sin_n a_o new_a doctrine_n 47.2_o consultation_n not_o debar_v though_o man_n have_v no_o freewill_n 40.48_o conversion_n of_o country_n by_o the_o roman_a church_n how_o it_o be_v 49.4_o contention_n what_o the_o contention_n be_v wherewith_o our_o church_n can_v true_o be_v charge_v 33.2_o the_o church_n be_v never_o free_a from_o all_o contention_n digress_v 21._o grievous_a contention_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n ibid._n discourse_v touch_v the_o contention_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n digress_v 24._o they_o say_v they_o contend_v not_o in_o dogmatic_a point_n answer_v 35.19_o counsel_n above_o the_o pope_n 36.28.30_o the_o pope_n not_o precedent_n in_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n 36.29_o they_o may_v err_v 15.6_o &_o 44_o 6._o they_o be_v call_v in_o ancient_a time_n by_o the_o emperor_n or_o civil_a magistrate_n 36.28_o d._n decree_n of_o god_n incline_v and_o order_v man_n will_n 40.47_o descension_n of_o christ_n soul_n into_o hell_n deny_v by_o papist_n 35._o â—0_n doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n see_v papistry_n e._n easter_n contention_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n about_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o 33.4_o &_o 36.3_o election_n be_v not_o for_o work_v foresee_v 40.49_o how_o a_o man_n may_v know_v if_o he_o be_v elect_v 41.7_o england_n not_o first_o convert_v by_o austin_n the_o monk_n 49_o nor_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ibid._n err_v the_o church_n may_v err_v &_o how_o 14.2_o &_o 15.6_o &_o 25.2_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v even_o judicial_o and_o be_v a_o heretic_n 55.8_o and_o digress_v 28._o counsel_n may_v err_v 15.6_o &_o 44.6_o and_o so_o have_v the_o father_n 44.5_o eucharist_n how_o christ_n be_v present_a therein_o explicate_v 51.10_o vile_a speech_n of_o the_o papist_n touch_v it_o 51.11_o euerard_n the_o bishop_n of_o salisborow_n his_o speech_n of_o the_o pope_n 50.33_o examine_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o man_n to_o be_v examine_v â—0_n f_o faith_n must_v be_v build_v on_o the_o scripture_n 1.1_o papist_n build_v their_o faith_n on_o tradition_n 1.3_o it_o must_v be_v explicit_a 2.1_o what_o enfold_v faith_n be_v 2.2_o in_fw-it mark_fw-mi x._o &_o pag._n 6._o num_fw-la 6._o dispute_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n forbid_v by_o the_o papist_n 2.4_o the_o collier_n faith_n what_o 2.6_o the_o last_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n 5.5_o and_o not_o of_o the_o church_n digress_v 6._o &_o 11._o i'faith_o how_o a_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n 25_o 1._o see_v church_n i'faith_o only_o justifi_v expound_v and_o defend_v digress_v 40._o justify_v faith_n describe_v 40.39_o a_o man_n may_v know_v if_o he_o have_v faith_n 41.3_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a roman_a church_n how_o it_o begin_v to_o fail_v 50_o 4._o how_o the_o modern_a roman_a faith_n grow_v in_o the_o church_n 58.1_o fast_v digress_v 32._o the_o protestant_n maintain_v fast_v ibid._n the_o
in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n nu_fw-la 4_o 7._o digress_v 10._o how_o a_o man_n may_v be_v certain_a which_o be_v the_o right_a sense_n n._n 7_o 8_o 12._o why_o many_o understand_v not_o the_o scripture_n digress_v 10._o and_o 14._o and_o §_o 10.1_o how_o the_o easiness_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v prove_v 8.16_o they_o have_v the_o outward_a authority_n whereupon_o our_o faith_n be_v build_v digress_v 11._o how_o we_o know_v they_o to_o be_v god_n word_n digress_v 11._o and_o 12._o they_o contain_v all_o thing_n needful_a 9.1_o the_o papist_n say_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n alter_v with_o the_o time_n 9.11_o horrible_a behaviour_n of_o the_o papist_n against_o the_o scripture_n digress_v 22._o shrift_n see_v auricular_a confession_n sinne._n how_o god_n will_v it_o 40.50_o our_o uprising_n from_o sin_n be_v by_o grace_n our_o own_o will_v not_o dispose_v thereunto_o 40.63_o the_o papist_n have_v no_o certainty_n what_o power_n the_o priest_n have_v in_o remit_v sin_n digress_v 55._o we_o do_v not_o say_v all_o that_o we_o do_v be_v sin_n digress_v 37._o our_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o sinfulness_n cleave_v to_o our_o good_a work_n make_v not_o man_n careless_a 40.25_o sin_n mortal_a and_o venial_a a_o untrue_a distinction_n digress_v 38._o how_o the_o papist_n hold_v it_o ib._n they_o agree_v not_o in_o it_o ibid._n succession_n wherein_o true_a succession_n stand_v 52.1_o 3._o how_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n have_v succeed_v 52.4_o how_o the_o father_n be_v insist_v upon_o succession_n 53._o and_o 56._o it_o be_v no_o note_n of_o the_o church_n 54.1_o true_a faith_n how_o join_v with_o succession_n and_o how_o not_o 54.2_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n prove_v it_o not_o the_o true_a church_n 55_o 2._o the_o greek_n have_v as_o good_a succession_n as_o the_o roman_n ibid._n the_o romish_a church_n have_v no_o true_a outward_a succession_n digress_v 53._o such_o succession_n as_o the_o papist_n mean_v be_v not_o needful_a 58_o 2._o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o first_o antiquity_n 35.10_o &_o 47.6_o the_o papist_n agree_v not_o in_o it_o 35.20_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n depend_v on_o a_o point_n that_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v 36.24_o the_o primitive_a church_n acknowledge_v it_o not_o digress_v 27._o phocas_n give_v it_o to_o boniface_n 36.31_o when_o it_o begin_v over_o bishop_n and_o king_n 50.9_o t_o temptation_n may_v be_v overcome_v without_o god_n grace_n as_o the_o papist_n untrue_o say_v 40.58_o tradition_n make_v equal_a to_o scripture_n 1.3_o yea_o prefer_v before_o it_o 1.2_o in_o mark_fw-mi k._n and_o 5.8_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n forbid_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 1.3_o how_o translation_n be_v god_n word_n itself_o and_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 5.2_o and_o how_o our_o faith_n rely_v on_o they_o ibid._n the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v translate_v and_o read_v of_o all_o digress_v 5._o the_o papist_n disdain_v this_o 5.11_o how_o our_o english_a translation_n may_v be_v call_v erroneous_a and_o how_o not_o 6.2_o how_o we_o know_v our_o english_a translation_n to_o be_v the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n 6.3_o 8._o the_o amend_v or_o change_v of_o our_o translation_n be_v no_o discredit_n to_o it_o 6.6_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a original_n be_v free_a from_o error_n 6.11_o transubstantiation_n a_o new_a doctrine_n 35.12_o and_o 47.8_o the_o papist_n have_v no_o certainty_n of_o it_o 47.9_o treasury_n of_o the_o church_n whence_o pardon_n arise_v not_o agree_v upon_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v 40_o 34._o trent_n council_n what_o kind_n of_o council_n and_o the_o proceed_n thereof_o digress_v 20._o five_o vacancy_n of_o the_o roman_a sea_n 55.6_o venial_a sin_n what_o 40_o â—6_n some_o papist_n deny_v any_o sin_n to_o be_v venial_a num_fw-la 27._o how_o do_v away_o ibid._n visiblenes_n of_o the_o church_n see_v church_n unity_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o it_o proper_o consist_v 33.1_o the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v without_o outward_a unity_n n._n 2._o it_o be_v sometime_o grievous_o violate_v in_o the_o church_n digress_v 21._o no_o unity_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n 35.1_o digress_v 24._o what_o kind_n of_o unity_n the_o papist_n have_v in_o their_o church_n 35.2_o universality_n of_o the_o church_n how_o to_o be_v expound_v 44.2_o universality_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n disprove_v 46.2_o our_o faith_n be_v universal_a in_o time_n place_n and_o doctrine_n 44._o uprise_v from_o sin_n be_v by_o grace_n without_o the_o dispose_n of_o the_o will_v thereto_o 40.63_o vulgar_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o the_o papist_n use_v canonize_v by_o the_o trent_n council_n 6.11_o exceed_o corrupt_a digress_v 7._o w_n wafer_n when_v bring_v into_o the_o sacrament_n 50.31_o waldense_n and_o their_o opinion_n 50.32_o woman_n pope_n 55.7_o word_n of_o god_n see_v scripture_n the_o papist_n by_o god_n word_n mean_v tradition_n as_o well_o as_o the_o write_v word_n 1.3_o work_n see_v good_a work_n and_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n join_v our_o work_n with_o christ_n merit_n joint_o to_o satisfy_v therewith_o 40.29_o good_a reader_n it_o may_v fall_v out_o that_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o this_o book_n special_o some_o fault_n be_v escape_v in_o the_o print_n by_o mistake_v or_o misplace_v the_o figure_n &_o other_o part_n of_o the_o quotation_n which_o be_v no_o marvel_v in_o quotation_n of_o this_o nature_n where_o many_o figure_n go_v together_o and_o i_o myself_o be_v above_o 100_o mile_n from_o the_o press_n that_o i_o can_v not_o help_v it_o nevertheless_o i_o will_v maintain_v the_o quotation_n for_o substance_n to_o be_v true_a though_o the_o printer_n may_v have_v mistake_v it_o and_o learned_a man_n that_o will_v take_v so_o much_o pain_n may_v find_v that_o which_o i_o intend_v i_o doubt_v not_o by_o their_o own_o knowledge_n of_o the_o place_n if_o the_o number_n of_o the_o quotation_n deceive_v they_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o defect_n yet_o or_o noâ—_n but_o this_o i_o admonish_v because_o the_o papist_n if_o they_o find_v a_o error_n in_o the_o print_n of_o one_o of_o our_o book_n use_v to_o exclaim_v as_o if_o a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v raze_v out_o never_o remember_v the_o like_a casualty_n of_o their_o own_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n if_o i_o have_v wilful_o forge_v or_o falsify_v a_o place_n and_o another_o thing_n if_o the_o printer_n only_o have_v mistake_v the_o quotation_n the_o latter_a may_v be_v but_o the_o former_a be_v not_o as_o i_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o satisfy_v any_o that_o will_v charge_v i_o with_o it_o finis_fw-la
book_n among_o they_o that_o examine_v their_o religion_n 11._o religion_n annot._n on_o act._n 17._o v._n 11._o the_o rhemist_n say_v the_o hearer_n must_v not_o try_v and_o judge_v whether_o their_o teacher_n doctrine_n be_v true_a or_o no_o neither_o may_v they_o reject_v that_o which_o they_o find_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v also_o common_o defend_v by_o 2._o by_o hosius_n the_o express_a dei_fw-la verb._n andrad_n defence_n trident._n l._n 2._o other_o and_o whereas_o scripture_n whereas_o prolegom_n count_n petrum_fw-la à _fw-la sot_n et_fw-la confess_v wittenber_n cap._n the_o sacr_n scripture_n brentius_n have_v write_v no_o less_o godly_a than_o true_o that_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o salvation_n we_o may_v not_o so_o cleave_v to_o another_o man_n opinion_n that_o we_o shall_v embrace_v it_o without_o the_o approof_n of_o our_o own_o judgement_n and_o it_o belong_v to_o every_o private_a man_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o discern_v the_o truth_n from_o falsehood_n 3._o falsehood_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la lib._n 3._o c._n 3._o the_o jesuite_n very_o scornful_o reject_v his_o say_n 5_o three_o they_o extol_v ignorance_n to_o the_o sky_n and_o encourage_v their_o people_n to_o it_o 11._o it_o rhem._n annot_fw-mi â—n_n 1._o cor._n 14._o &_o on_o luk._n 12._o v._n 11._o they_o require_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o pray_v for_o but_o prefer_v ignorance_n nor_o yet_o ability_n to_o profess_v the_o particular_n of_o our_o faith_n when_o possible_a we_o be_v to_o die_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o same_o far_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o 3.15_o which_o 1._o pet._n 3.15_o the_o scripture_n so_o plain_o teach_v and_o the_o rather_o to_o hearten_v the_o people_n in_o this_o blindness_n 20._o blindness_n rhem._n upon_o 1._o joh._n 2._o v._n 20._o they_o promise_v they_o a_o part_n in_o other_o man_n gift_n &_o grace_n which_o have_v knowledge_n 18._o knowledge_n conf._n petrie_n cap._n 14._o pag._n 18._o hosius_n say_v to_o know_v nothing_o be_v to_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o ignorance_n in_o most_o thing_n be_v best_a of_o all_o 6_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a entire_a faith_n mention_v here_o in_o the_o jesuite_n discourse_n whereby_o nothing_o be_v mean_v but_o the_o collier_n faith_n whereof_o 53._o whereof_o apologie_n transtate_v by_o staplet_n part_n 1._o pag._n 53._o i_o speak_v and_o staphylus_n write_v thus_o the_o collier_n be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n and_o tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n what_o his_o faith_n be_v answer_v i_o believe_v and_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v again_o demand_v what_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v that_o faith_n say_v he_o that_o i_o believe_v in_o thus_o the_o devil_n get_v no_o other_o answer_n be_v overcome_v and_o put_v to_o flight_n by_o this_o faith_n of_o the_o collier_n every_o unlearned_a man_n may_v try_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o by_o this_o faith_n he_o may_v resist_v the_o devil_n and_o judge_v the_o true_a interpretation_n from_o the_o false_a and_o discern_v the_o catholic_a from_o the_o heretical_a minister_n the_o true_a doctrine_n from_o the_o forge_a i_o can_v scarce_o believe_v this_o to_o be_v their_o doctrine_n of_o entire_a faith_n upon_o the_o report_n of_o so_o base_a a_o companion_n as_o staphylus_n but_o when_o i_o see_v the_o same_o conceit_n as_o grave_o set_v forth_o by_o 1._o by_o hosius_n contra_fw-la proleg_n brentij_fw-la lib._n 3._o pag._n 146._o pigh_a hierarch_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 5._o jacob_n de_fw-fr graffijs_fw-la decision_n part_n 1._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 26._o nu_fw-la 34._o antonin_n part_n 1._o tit_n 5._o c._n 2._o §._o 1._o skilfull_a clerk_n than_o he_o than_o i_o perceive_v the_o collier_n faith_n be_v canonize_v for_o the_o papist_n creed_n and_o the_o proverb_n true_a that_o like_a to_o like_v be_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o collier_n save_v that_o it_o have_v bring_v such_o a_o flood_n of_o ignorance_n upon_o their_o people_n that_o 298._o that_o imman_n sa._n aphor_n verbo_fw-la parochus_n pag._n 298._o a_o doctor_n of_o their_o own_o cry_n out_o upon_o all_o the_o clergy_n for_o it_o woe_n to_o our_o parish_n priest_n woe_n to_o our_o bishop_n woe_n to_o our_o prelate_n 7_o and_o woe_n to_o they_o indeed_o from_o he_o that_o so_o plentiful_o in_o 5.11_o in_o es_fw-ge 53.11_o joh._n 17.3_o ro._n 10.14.17_o col._n 3.16_o heb._n 5.11_o the_o scripture_n have_v condemn_v this_o ignorance_n and_o in_o vain_a do_v christ_n 5.39_o christ_n joh_n 5.39_o command_v the_o people_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o 20.31_o and_o rom._n 15.4_o joh_n 20.31_o paul_n and_o john_n teach_v that_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n and_o that_o we_o may_v believe_v if_o to_o assent_v to_o the_o church_n without_o any_o knowledge_n thereof_o be_v a_o sound_n whole_a and_o a_o entire_a faith_n 118._o faith_n enarrat_fw-la in_o psalm_n 118._o hilary_n say_v many_o think_v the_o simplicity_n of_o their_o faith_n shall_v suffice_v to_o accomplish_v their_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n as_o if_o the_o study_n of_o innocence_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n need_v not_o the_o precept_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n it_o be_v write_v of_o 3.15_o of_o 2_o tim._n 3.15_o timothy_n and_o neocaesar_n and_o basil_n aschet_fw-mi prolog_n de_fw-fr iudic_n dei_fw-la et_fw-la epis_fw-la 75._o ad_fw-la neocaesar_n basil_n that_o of_o child_n they_o be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 5._o church_n just_a martyr_n apolog_n 2._o euse_n demonstrat_fw-la evang_v l._n 1._o c._n 6._o theod._n the_o curand_n graecorun_n affect_v l._n 5._o the_o doctrine_n and_o several_a point_n of_o religion_n be_v know_v and_o discourse_v by_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o people_n and_o 27._o and_o chrysos_fw-la hom_n 3._o in_o lazarum_fw-la orig_n in_o num._n hom_n 27._o the_o bishop_n exhort_v they_o thereunto_o which_o practice_n declare_v manifest_o enough_o that_o in_o those_o day_n knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n believe_v be_v think_v necessary_a to_o a_o entire_a faith_n though_o now_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o jesuite_n own_o reason_n prove_v as_o much_o for_o 3._o for_o thom._n 22._o qu._n 1._o art_n 10._o 3._o athanasius_n creed_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o show_v we_o be_v bind_v both_o to_o believe_v and_o know_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o else_o he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v point_v down_o the_o collier_n creed_n again_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v god_n propound_v all_o the_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o unless_o his_o will_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v learn_v they_o all_o according_a to_o 29.29_o to_o deut._n 29.29_o that_o of_o moses_n secret_a thing_n belong_v to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n but_o the_o thing_n reveal_v belong_v to_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n that_o we_o may_v do_v all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n 21._o law_n in_o joh._n tract_n 21._o augustine_n saying_n be_v to_o be_v note_v some_o may_v object_v we_o do_v rash_o in_o discuss_v and_o search_v out_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o why_o be_v they_o utter_v if_o they_o may_v not_o be_v know_v why_o have_v they_o sound_v if_o they_o may_v not_o be_v hear_v and_o why_o be_v they_o hear_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v understand_v they_o §_o 3._o four_o as_o this_o one_o infallible_a entire_a faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o every_o one_o as_o well_o the_o unlearned_a as_o the_o learned_a so_o we_o must_v say_v that_o almighty_a god_n qui_fw-la vult_fw-la omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la saluos_fw-la fieri_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la cognitionem_fw-la veritatis_fw-la venire_fw-la 1._o tim._n 2._o have_v for_o proof_n that_o this_o for_o his_o part_n be_v a_o true_a will_n provide_v some_o certain_a and_o infallible_a rule_n and_o mean_n whereby_o every_o man_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a may_v sufficient_o in_o all_o point_n question_n or_o doubt_n of_o faith_n be_v infallible_o instruct_v what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o true_a faith_n and_o that_o the_o only_a cause_n why_o a_o man_n miss_v of_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o seek_v and_o find_v this_o infallible_a rule_n or_o have_v find_v it_o will_v not_o with_o a_o obedient_a mind_n captivate_v his_o understanding_n selfe-iudgement_n and_o contrary_a opinion_n in_o obsequium_fw-la christi_fw-la for_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o all_o point_n yield_v infallible_a assent_n unto_o it_o as_o every_o christian_n ought_v credamus_fw-la deo_fw-la say_v s._n chrysostome_n hom_n 83._o in_o matth._n nec_fw-la repugnemus_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la sensui_fw-la &_o cogitationi_fw-la nostrae_fw-la absurdum_fw-la videatur_fw-la quod_fw-la dicit_fw-la let_v we_o believe_v god_n without_o
inform_v we_o to_o every_o good_a work_n to_o teach_v we_o christ_n crucify_v 2.2_o crucify_v 1._o cor._n 2.2_o and_o paul_n desire_v to_o know_v no_o more_o to_o give_v we_o light_v in_o darkness_n to_o beget_v our_o faith_n shall_v we_o be_v revoke_v from_o all_o other_o teacher_n to_o they_o and_o final_o be_v there_o no_o council_n no_o comfort_n no_o doctrine_n no_o resolution_n needful_a for_o we_o but_o there_o it_o may_v be_v find_v and_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v the_o rule_n it_o be_v impious_a to_o think_v it_o &_o blasphemous_a to_o say_v it_o the_o primitive_a church_n speak_v far_o otherwise_o 4_o and_o consider_v how_o the_o jesuit_n can_v answer_v the_o place_n without_o tergiversation_n 334_o tergiversation_n ep._n 80._o â—d_a eustat_n medicum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 334_o basil_n say_v let_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v arbitrator_n between_o we_o and_o whosoever_o hold_v opinion_n consonant_a to_o those_o heavenly_a oracle_n let_v the_o truth_n be_v adjudge_v on_o their_o side_n optatus_n dispute_v against_o a_o donatist_n thus_o press_v he_o 5._o he_o cont._n parmen_fw-la lib_n 5._o we_o be_v say_v he_o to_o inquire_v out_o some_o to_o be_v judge_n between_o we_o in_o these_o controversy_n the_o christian_n can_v because_o both_o side_n can_v yield_v they_o and_o by_o part_n take_v the_o truth_n shall_v be_v hinder_v the_o judge_n must_v be_v have_v from_o without_o ourselves_o if_o a_o pagan_a he_o know_v not_o the_o mystery_n of_o christianity_n if_o a_o jew_n he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o baptism_n therefore_o upon_o the_o earth_n no_o judgement_n concern_v this_o matter_n can_v be_v find_v inquiratur_fw-la find_v de_fw-fr coelo_fw-la quaerendus_fw-la est_fw-la iudex_fw-la et_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o tumulo_fw-la quiescit_fw-la tacitis_fw-la de_fw-la tabulis_fw-la loquor_fw-la viws_fw-la voluntas_fw-la eius_fw-la velut_fw-la in_o testamento_fw-la sic_fw-la in_o euangelio_fw-la inquiratur_fw-la the_o judge_n must_v be_v have_v from_o heaven_n but_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v we_o knock_v at_o heaven_n when_o here_o we_o have_v one_o in_o the_o gospel_n hermog_n gospel_n contra_fw-la hermog_n tertullian_n call_v the_o scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o cor._n and_o hom._n 13._o in_o 2._o cor._n chrysostome_n a_o most_o exquisite_a rule_n and_o exact_a squire_n and_o balance_n to_o try_v all_o thing_n by_o and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o orat._n de_fw-fr iis_fw-la qui_fw-la adeunt_fw-la hicrosol_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gregory_n nyssen_n a_o strait_n and_o inflexible_a rule_n austin_n 4._o austin_n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi viduit_fw-la c._n 1._o tom_n 4._o say_v the_o scripture_n pitch_v down_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o again_o he_o 33._o he_o de._n nupt._n &_o concup_n ad_fw-la valeria_n l_o 2._o c._n 33._o say_v this_o controversy_n depend_v between_o we_o require_v a_o judge_n let_v christ_n therefore_o judge_v and_o let_v the_o apostle_n paul_n judge_v with_o he_o because_o christ_n also_o speak_v in_o his_o apostle_n and_o paulin._n and_o ep._n 112._o ad_fw-la paulin._n again_o if_o a_o matter_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o clear_a authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n such_o i_o mean_v as_o the_o church_n call_v canoniall_a it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v without_o all_o doubt_n but_o as_o for_o other_o witness_n and_o testimony_n upon_o who_o credit_n any_o thing_n may_v be_v urge_v unto_o we_o to_o believe_v it_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o thou_o either_o to_o credit_v or_o not_o to_o credit_v they_o according_a as_o thou_o shall_v perceive_v they_o of_o weight_n to_o deserve_v or_o not_o to_o deserve_v credit_n 61_o credit_n de_fw-fr error_n profan_n relig_n arcana_fw-la prophetarun_n veneranda_fw-la pandantur_fw-la ad_fw-la sistat_fw-la nobis_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la oraculorum_fw-la fides_fw-la pag._n 61_o julius_n firmicus_n let_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v open_v let_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o holy_a oracle_n stand_v by_o us._n jer._n us._n ho._n 1._o in_o jer._n origen_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n call_v the_o scripture_n to_o witness_v for_o our_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n without_o they_o be_v of_o no_o credit_n 9_o credit_n de_fw-fr doctr_n christ_n lib._n 2._o c._n 9_o austin_n all_o point_n which_o concern_v faith_n and_o good_a life_n be_v find_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n 42._o scripture_n ibid._n c._n 42._o and_o whatsoever_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o a_o man_n learn_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n if_o it_o be_v hurtful_a there_o it_o be_v condemn_v if_o it_o be_v profitable_a there_o it_o be_v find_v 15._o find_v catech._n 4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pag_n 15._o cyril_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n concern_v the_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a mystery_n of_o faith_n we_o must_v not_o deliver_v any_o thing_n though_o never_o so_o small_a without_o the_o holy_a scripture_n neither_o may_v we_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o probability_n and_o show_v of_o word_n neither_o yet_o believe_v i_o bare_o say_v these_o thing_n unto_o you_o unless_o thou_o also_o receive_v the_o demonstration_n thereof_o from_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o security_n of_o our_o faith_n arise_v from_o the_o demostration_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 2â—4_n scripture_n theod._n â—â—it_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 7._o pag._n 2â—4_n the_o empereur_n constantine_n in_o his_o speech_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n have_v this_o memorable_a say_n etc._n say_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n we_o have_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n write_v for_o the_o evangelicall_a and_o apostolic_a book_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o old_a prophet_n do_v evident_o teach_v we_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v know_v concern_v god_n therefore_o lay_v aside_o all_o contention_n let_v we_o out_o of_o the_o divine-inspired_n scripture_n take_v the_o resolution_n of_o those_o thing_n we_o seek_v for_o thus_o the_o ancient_a church_n will_v never_o have_v speak_v if_o it_o have_v be_v of_o the_o jesuite_n mind_n that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o can_v be_v the_o rule_n to_o direct_v our_o faith_n 5_o and_o very_o common_a sense_n may_v confirm_v their_o judgement_n for_o if_o the_o write_a word_n be_v grant_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n in_o one_o point_n as_o ultim_fw-la as_o august_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la lib._n 15._o cap._n ultim_fw-la in_o the_o trinity_n for_o example_n who_o may_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n in_o another_o see_v the_o rule_n be_v but_o one_o for_o all_o and_o the_o nature_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v perfect_a as_o the_o jesuit_n himself_o require_v again_o what_o father_n what_o council_n or_o church_n judgement_n be_v so_o absolute_a what_o doctrine_n or_o exposition_n so_o likely_a 5.39_o likely_a act_n 17.11_o joh._n 5.39_o but_o it_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o when_o the_o papist_n have_v say_v what_o they_o can_v they_o be_v constrain_v to_o grant_v that_o all_o other_o authority_n be_v final_o resolve_v into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o gregory_n of_o valence_n 31._o valence_n comment_fw-fr theolog._n in_o thom._n tom_n 3._o disp_n 1_o qu._n 1._o punct_a 1._o pag._n 31._o if_o a_o man_n be_v ask_v why_o he_o believe_v for_o example_n that_o god_n be_v one_o in_o nature_n and_o three_o in_o person_n let_v he_o answer_v because_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o if_o again_o he_o be_v demand_v how_o he_o know_v that_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o let_v he_o answer_v that_o indeed_o he_o know_v it_o not_o evident_o but_o believe_v it_o infallible_o by_o faith_n and_o that_o upon_o no_o other_o revelation_n conditionem_fw-la revelation_n bene_fw-la tamen_fw-la ob_fw-la insallibâ—lem_fw-la propositionem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tanquam_fw-la conditionem_fw-la but_o yet_o the_o infallible_a proposition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o condition_n requisite_a for_o the_o believe_v it_o do_v well_o move_v he_o thereunto_o seipsam_fw-la thereunto_o sirursus_fw-la unde_fw-la cognoscat_fw-la propositionem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la esse_fw-la infallibilem_n fimiliter_fw-la dicat_fw-la se_fw-la clarè_v non_fw-la nosse_fw-la credere_fw-la tamen_fw-la fide_fw-la infallibili_fw-la ob_fw-la revelationem_fw-la scripturae_fw-la testimonio_fw-la perhibentis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cvi_fw-la revelationi_fw-la non_fw-la credit_n ob_fw-la aliam_fw-la revelationem_fw-la sed_fw-la ob_fw-la seipsam_fw-la if_o again_o you_o ask_v and_o how_o do_v he_o know_v the_o proposition_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a let_v he_o likewise_o say_v he_o know_v it_o not_o evident_o but_o believe_v it_o infallible_o because_o the_o scripture_n have_v reveal_v it_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o church_n which_o revelation_n he_o believe_v not_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o any_o other_o revelation_n but_o for_o itself_o though_o hereunto_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o requisite_a condition_n be_v needful_a let_v this_o speech_n of_o the_o jesuite_n be_v well_o note_v 6_o final_o the_o evidence_n of_o this_o truth_n be_v such_o that_o it_o convince_v the_o papist_n themselves_o many_o
in_o gen._n the_o father_n then_o to_o call_v upon_o the_o people_n to_o get_v they_o bibles_n to_o read_v they_o to_o examine_v that_o they_o hear_v by_o they_o and_o sharp_o to_o rebuke_v the_o negligence_n of_o such_o as_o do_v it_o not_o 11_o it_o be_v a_o common_a reproach_n lay_v upon_o our_o people_n that_o they_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o house_n and_o the_o translation_n thereof_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o profanation_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o this_o graceless_a conceit_n like_o blasphemous_a atheist_n they_o urge_v as_o 162._o as_o nunc_fw-la haec_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la profanatio_fw-la verius_fw-la quà m_fw-la translatio_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la zonaâ—ios_fw-la bovilos_fw-la pistores_fw-la saitores_fw-la sutores_fw-la verùm_fw-la etiam_fw-la zonarias_fw-la bovilas_fw-la pistrices_fw-la sattrices_fw-la sutrices_fw-la facit_fw-la nobis_fw-la apostolas_fw-la prophetissas_fw-la doctrices_fw-la hos_fw-la de_fw-la sacro_fw-la vernac_n legend_n pag._n 162._o rude_o exclaim_v withal_o 13._o withal_o alphons_n castrens_fw-la de_fw-fr punit_fw-la haeret_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 6._o ouand_fw-fr brevil_n in_o 4._o d._n 13._o prop._n 13._o that_o this_o be_v a_o principal_a cause_n to_o increase_v heresy_n and_o such_o like_a all_o which_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o apostolic_a church_n you_o may_v free_o judge_v how_o true_o the_o jesuite_n say_v §._o say_v §._o afterward_o his_o roman_a church_n never_o alter_v any_o one_o point_n of_o religion_n for_o thus_o write_v 5._o write_v de_fw-fr curand_n graecorum_n affect_v l._n 5._o theodoret_n of_o his_o time_n you_o shall_v every_o where_n see_v these_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o be_v know_v and_o understand_v not_o only_o by_o such_o as_o be_v teacher_n in_o the_o church_n but_o even_o of_o cobbler_n and_o smith_n and_o webster_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o artificer_n yea_o all_o our_o woman_n not_o they_o only_a which_o be_v booke-learned_n but_o they_o also_o that_o get_v their_o live_n with_o their_o needle_n yea_o maidseruant_n and_o wait_a woman_n and_o not_o citizen_n only_o but_o husbandman_n of_o the_o country_n be_v very_o skilful_a in_o these_o thing_n yea_o you_o may_v hear_v among_o we_o ditcher_n and_o neat-heard_n and_o woodsetter_n discourse_v of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o creation_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a be_v report_v by_o other_o and_o what_o marvel_n for_o the_o laity_n be_v accustom_v to_o the_o text_n of_o the_o bible_n as_o well_o as_o the_o learned_a young_a child_n and_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o verbo_fw-la and_o hosius_n de_fw-mi express_v dei_fw-la verbo_fw-la his_o doctrine_n that_o be_v precedent_n in_o the_o trent_n conspiracy_n that_o a_o distaff_n be_v fit_a for_o woman_n then_o the_o bible_n be_v not_o yet_o hatch_v 12._o hatch_v socrat._n l._n 5._o c._n 8_o nicep_n l._n 12._o c._n 12._o nectarius_n of_o a_o judge_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o 32._o and_o socrat._n l._n 4._o c._n 30._o nicep_v l._n 11._o c._n 32._o ambrose_n of_o a_o deputy_n bishop_n of_o milan_n 47._o milan_n photius_n epist_n ad_fw-la nicol._n pap._n apud_fw-la baron_n to_o 10._o a_o 862._o nu_fw-la 47._o gregory_n the_o father_n of_o nazianzene_n and_o thalassius_n the_o bishop_n of_o caesarea_n of_o lay_v man_n be_v make_v bishop_n which_o show_v how_o diligent_a lie_v man_n be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o they_o can_v be_v able_a to_o sustain_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n 3._o bishop_n euseb_n lib._n 6._o c._n 3._o origen_n from_o his_o childhood_n be_v teach_v the_o scripture_n and_o get_v they_o without_o book_n and_o question_v with_o his_o father_n leonides_n a_o holy_a martyr_n who_o rejoice_v in_o it_o about_o the_o difficult_a sense_n thereof_o so_o 74._o so_o basil_n epist_n 74._o macrina_n basils_n nurse_n teach_v he_o the_o scripture_n of_o a_o child_n after_o the_o example_n of_o timothy_n and_o 6._o and_o georg._n laodic_n apud_fw-la sozom_n l._n 3._o c._n 6._o emesenus_n from_o his_o infancy_n be_v use_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 14._o god_n niceph._n callist_n l._n 8._o c._n 14._o many_o lay_v man_n among_o who_o be_v the_o famous_a paphnutius_fw-la be_v very_o learned_a come_v to_o the_o nicene_n council_n gorgon_n council_n nazianz._n orat_fw-la funeb_fw-mi in_o gorgon_n gorgonia_n the_o sister_n of_o nazianzene_n be_v well_o learned_a hierom_n paulae_fw-la hierom_n epitaph_n paulae_fw-la write_v of_o paula_n a_o gentlewoman_n how_o she_o set_v her_o maid_n to_o learn_v the_o scripture_n and_o many_o of_o his_o writing_n be_v direct_v to_o woman_n commend_v their_o labour_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o encourage_v they_o thereto_o as_o to_o paula_n eustochium_fw-la saluina_fw-la celantia_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o papist_n 6._o papist_n cyril_n alexand_n contra_fw-la julian_n lib._n 6._o it_o be_v the_o reproach_n that_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la lay_v on_o the_o christian_n that_o their_o woman_n be_v meddler_n with_o the_o scripture_n and_o from_o he_o the_o papist_n have_v borrow_v it_o but_o 3.16_o but_o col._n 3.16_o the_o apostle_n counsel_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v follow_v let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o plentiful_o in_o all_o wisdom_n teach_v and_o admonish_v yourselves_o upon_o which_o place_n say_v hierom_n hence_o we_o see_v that_o lie_v man_n must_v have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o teach_v one_o another_o not_o only_o sufficient_o but_o also_o abundant_o and_o the_o greek_a scholiast_n christ_n will_v have_v his_o doctrine_n dwell_v in_o we_o very_o plentiful_o and_o that_o by_o search_v the_o scripture_n §_o 6._o first_o because_o they_o fail_v in_o the_o first_o condition_n which_o i_o say_v before_o be_v requisite_a for_o thou_o translation_n be_v not_o infallible_a as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v for_o neither_o be_v the_o scripture_n immediate_o write_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o language_n neither_o be_v the_o translator_n assist_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n infallible_o infallible_o i_o say_v that_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v err_v in_o any_o point_n since_o therefore_o the_o translator_n as_o be_v but_o a_o man_n may_v err_v to_o say_v nothing_o of_o that_o which_o by_o gregory_n martin_n be_v prove_v &_o by_o the_o often_o change_v and_o variable_a translation_n be_v show_v that_o some_o have_v err_v how_o can_v a_o man_n and_o especial_o a_o unlearned_a man_n who_o have_v not_o sufficient_a learning_n mean_n nor_o leisure_n to_o compare_v the_o translation_n with_o the_o prime_n authentical_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o original_a be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o this_o particular_a translation_n which_o i_o have_v or_o you_o have_v do_v not_o err_v and_o if_o in_o some_o place_n it_o err_v how_o can_v i_o he_o infallible_o sure_a that_o in_o there_o place_n which_o do_v seem_v to_o favour_v your_o side_n it_o do_v not_o err_v unless_o you_o will_v admit_v a_o infallible_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o such_o or_o such_o a_o translation_n do_v not_o err_v of_o which_o authority_n i_o shall_v say_v more_o hereafter_o the_o answer_n 1_o this_o section_n contain_v the_o jesuite_n first_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n translate_v into_o english_a can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o thus_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v the_o rule_n be_v infallible_a and_o free_a from_o error_n but_o the_o english_a translation_n be_v not_o infallible_a and_o free_a from_o error_n therefore_o the_o english_a translation_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n whereunto_o i_o brief_o answer_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o conclusion_n may_v be_v grant_v for_o we_o do_v not_o think_v this_o or_o that_o translation_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o judge_v but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n whereby_o the_o divine_a truth_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n be_v make_v know_v to_o we_o for_o we_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o doctrine_n be_v utter_v to_o our_o capacity_n as_o between_o thing_n and_o word_n the_o former_a be_v the_o rule_n the_o latter_a the_o vessel_n wherein_o the_o rule_n be_v present_v to_o we_o which_o in_o the_o original_n be_v perfect_a but_o in_o all_o translation_n defective_a more_o or_o less_o see_v my_o answer_n to_o §_o 5._o nu_fw-la 1._o 2._o 2_o next_o to_o the_o argument_n that_o our_o translation_n be_v not_o infallible_a i_o answer_v a_o edition_n or_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v erroneous_a many_o way_n and_o one_o way_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o word_n only_o and_o not_o of_o the_o sense_n for_o so_o it_o may_v be_v corrupt_a that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o altogether_o so_o perfect_a as_o it_o shall_v be_v now_o this_o do_v nothing_o hinder_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o the_o
to_o enlighten_v the_o people_n so_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a be_v their_o mind_n but_o that_o which_o andrew_n say_v there_o be_v a_o boy_n here_o which_o have_v five_o loaf_n &_o two_o fish_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o rank_n of_o saint_n peter_n successor_n &_o that_o which_o be_v add_v make_v the_o people_n sit_v down_o signify_v that_o salvation_n must_v be_v offer_v they_o by_o teach_v they_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n 16_o and_o whereas_o the_o jesuite_n urge_v so_o diligent_o that_o something_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v yet_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o the_o truth_n therefore_o can_v be_v try_v by_o only_a scripture_n because_o one_o place_n thereof_o expound_v another_o which_o if_o the_o jesuite_n will_v deny_v he_o must_v be_v dispute_v with_o as_o he_o that_o hold_v the_o fire_n have_v no_o heat_n in_o it_o for_o against_o such_o a_o absurd_a assertion_n we_o use_v no_o reason_n but_o only_o bid_v the_o man_n that_o hold_v it_o put_v his_o finger_n into_o the_o fire_n and_o he_o shall_v present_o see_v whether_o his_o opinion_n be_v true_a or_o no._n so_o let_v trial_n be_v make_v and_o the_o jesuite_n shall_v soon_o see_v whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o obscure_a that_o one_o place_n thereof_o can_v interpret_v another_o 6._o another_o de_fw-fr doctrine_n christian_n lib._n 2._o c._n 6._o austin_n say_v there_o be_v almost_o nothing_o among_o these_o obscurity_n but_o in_o other_o place_n one_o may_v find_v it_o most_o plain_o deliver_v cor._n deliver_v hom._n 9_o in_o 2._o cor._n chrysostom_n say_v the_o scripture_n every_o where_o when_o it_o speak_v any_o thing_n obscure_o interprete_v itself_o again_o in_o another_o place_n 19_o place_n comment_fw-fr in_o esa_n c._n 19_o hierome_n say_v it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n after_o thing_n obscure_a to_o set_v down_o thing_n manifest_a &_o that_o which_o they_o have_v first_o speak_v in_o parable_n to_o deliver_v afterward_o in_o plain_a term_n 267._o term_n regul_n contract_n qu._n 267._o basil_n say_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v doubtful_a and_o in_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n seem_v to_o be_v speak_v obscure_o be_v make_v plain_a by_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v evident_a in_o other_o place_n and_o final_o 2._o final_o in_o gen._n ca._n 2._o steuchius_n a_o popish_a bishop_n confess_v god_n be_v never_o so_o inhuman_a as_o to_o suffer_v the_o world_n in_o all_o age_n to_o be_v torment_v with_o the_o ignorance_n of_o this_o matter_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n see_v he_o have_v not_o suffer_v one_o place_n to_o be_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v it_o well_o we_o may_v interpret_v it_o for_o as_o theodoret_n say_v the_o scripture_n use_v when_o it_o teach_v we_o any_o such_o high_a matter_n to_o expound_v itself_o and_o not_o suffer_v we_o to_o run_v into_o error_n digression_n 11._o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n itself_o have_v that_o outward_a authority_n whereupon_o our_o faith_n be_v build_v and_o not_o the_o church_n 17_o the_o canon_n law_n relatum_fw-la law_n dist_n 37._o c_o relatum_fw-la say_v express_o the_o divine_a scripture_n contain_v the_o whole_a and_o firm_a rule_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o out_o of_o themselves_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o must_v be_v take_v so_o that_o well_o may_v the_o church_n by_o her_o ministry_n commend_v the_o rule_n to_o we_o and_o instruct_v we_o how_o to_o secure_v our_o conscience_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o it_o authority_n it_o can_v assure_v us._n our_o faith_n must_v resolve_v itself_o into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o depend_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v examine_v thereby_o the_o church_n by_o her_o authority_n can_v persuade_v all_o man_n which_o hear_v it_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n always_o do_v the_o scripture_n always_o have_v their_o authority_n even_o before_o the_o church_n come_v to_o they_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v 1.23_o be_v luc._n 8.11_o 1._o pet._n 1.23_o a_o immortal_a seed_n 2.4_o seed_n 1._o cor._n 2.4_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n 4.12_o power_n heb._n 4.12_o that_o which_o be_v lively_a and_o powerful_a 24.32_o powerful_a luc._n 24.32_o make_v our_o heart_n to_o burn_v within_o we_o 5.36.39_o we_o joh._n 5.36.39_o it_o give_v great_a testimony_n to_o christ_n then_o john_n baptist_n can_v 19_o can_v 2._o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n be_v not_o so_o sure_a as_o it_o 5.6_o it_o 1._o joh._n 5.6_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n thereof_o 9_o thereof_o 1._o joh._n 5_o 9_o and_o if_o we_o receive_v the_o witness_n of_o man_n the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a final_o our_o saviour_n 5.47_o saviour_n joh._n 5.47_o say_v they_o which_o believe_v not_o moses_n writing_n will_v not_o believe_v he_o and_o be_v the_o church_n authority_n great_a than_o christ_n 5.39_o christ_n joh._n 5.39_o the_o scripture_n testify_v of_o christ_n 20.31_o christ_n joh._n 20.31_o be_v write_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v in_o he_o 5.10_o he_o 1._o joh._n 5.10_o and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o have_v a_o witness_n in_o himself_o 1.22_o himself_o 2._o cor._n 1.22_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o his_o own_o heart_n wherewith_o god_n have_v seal_v he_o 2.20_o he_o ephes_n 2.20_o we_o be_v all_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o head_n corner_n stone_n in_o who_o all_o the_o building_n be_v couple_v together_o by_o the_o spirit_n 1â—5_n spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d basil_n in_o psa_fw-la 1â—5_n in_o all_o humane_a art_n there_o be_v certain_a principle_n which_o be_v know_v of_o themselves_o and_o believe_v for_o themselves_o without_o any_o further_a demonstration_n the_o scripture_n contain_v the_o principle_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o believe_v they_o or_o can_v we_o know_v they_o infallible_o of_o themselves_o without_o we_o let_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n 18_o where_o then_o be_v the_o jesuite_n credamus_fw-la deo_fw-la in_o the_o captivate_a of_o our_o judgement_n in_o obsequium_fw-la christi_fw-la yea_o the_o very_a h._n very_a magist_n 3._o do_v 23._o scot._n 3._o do_v 23._o q_o unica_fw-la ockâ—â—_n 3._o q._n 8._o art_n 3._o gabr_n 3._o d._n 23._o q_o 2._o light_v g._n h._n schoolman_n say_v that_o faith_n be_v either_o acquisita_fw-la &_o suasa_fw-la get_v by_o discourse_n of_o reason_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n or_o infusa_fw-la &_o inspirata_fw-la immediate_o put_v into_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n enforce_v the_o mind_n without_o further_a testimony_n to_o yield_v obedience_n now_o 17._o now_o deut._n 29_o 4._o mat._n 16_o 17._o the_o faith_n we_o have_v of_o the_o point_n in_o scripture_n be_v of_o the_o latter_a kind_n and_o so_o consequent_o not_o rely_v on_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n who_o authority_n be_v but_o a_o create_a thing_n distinct_a from_o the_o first_o verity_n 20._o verity_n princip_n fid_fw-we doctrine_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 20._o say_v d._n stapleton_n alexander_n hales_n inspirata_fw-la hales_n part._n 1._o q._n 1._o memb_v 1._o fides_fw-la suasa_fw-la inspirata_fw-la say_v faith_n persuade_v arise_v from_o the_o probability_n of_o reason_n and_o faith_n inspire_v believe_v the_o first_o truth_n for_o itself_o and_o this_o faith_n be_v above_o all_o knowledge_n sacrae_fw-la knowledge_n et_fw-la ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la disponit_fw-la acceptâ—o_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la sacrae_fw-la and_o the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n dispose_v we_o to_o it_o so_o that_o our_o conscience_n stay_v itself_o praef_n itself_o sed_fw-la ut_fw-la verè_fw-la &_o plenè_fw-la credat_fw-la necesse_fw-la habet_fw-la soli_fw-la veritati_fw-la primae_fw-la purae_fw-la &_o nudae_fw-la penitus_fw-la inhaerere_fw-la nullam_fw-la certitudinem_fw-la extrinsecam_fw-la requirendo_fw-la altisiod_n sum._n li._n 2._o pag_n 71._o quem_fw-la vide_fw-la latiùs_fw-la l._n 1._o praef_n only_o upon_o this_o divine_a authority_n be_v of_o great_a efficacy_n to_o persuade_v and_o hold_v we_o then_o either_o the_o church_n 1.8_o church_n gal._n 1.8_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n 19_o let_v god_n himself_o 31._o himself_o lib._n 5._o ep_n 31._o say_v ambrose_n teach_v i_o the_o mystery_n of_o heaven_n which_o make_v it_o not_o man_n who_o know_v not_o himself_o who_o may_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n better_a than_o god_n himself_o so_o also_o say_v saluianus_n 3._o saluianus_n de_fw-fr provide_v l._n 3._o all_o that_o man_n say_v needs_o reason_n and_o witness_n but_o god_n word_n be_v witness_v to_o itself_o because_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o incorrupt_a truth_n speak_v must_v needs_o be_v a_o incorrupt_a witness_n of_o itself_o final_o let_v these_o word_n of_o 17._o of_o confess_v
without_o testimony_n of_o miracle_n give_v assurance_n to_o other_o that_o he_o be_v thus_o teach_v especial_o in_o such_o sort_n to_o make_v they_o forsake_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o by_o plain_a proof_n and_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n they_o do_v know_v to_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n nay_o they_o ought_v not_o in_o any_o sort_n to_o believe_v he_o but_o rather_o to_o esteem_v he_o as_o one_o of_o those_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v ezech._n 13._o vae_fw-la prophetis_fw-la insipientibus_fw-la qui_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la spiritum_fw-la suum_fw-la &_o nihil_fw-la vident_fw-la dicunt_fw-la ait_fw-la dominus_fw-la cum_fw-la ego_fw-la non_fw-la sum_fw-la locutus_fw-la neither_o be_v it_o sufficient_a that_o these_o man_n allege_v word_n of_o scripture_n for_o that_o which_o they_o say_v because_o every_o sectmaister_n allege_v scripture_n for_o his_o opinion_n yea_o the_o devil_n himself_o for_o his_o purpose_n bring_v word_n of_o scripture_n math._n 4._o the_o answer_n 1_o these_o two_o conclusion_n may_v easy_o be_v grant_v without_o further_a examination_n if_o the_o jesuit_n have_v not_o a_o further_a reach_n in_o they_o they_o the_o word_n pretend_v for_o what_o protestant_a think_v that_o any_o private_a man_n or_o any_o company_n of_o man_n how_o learned_a soever_o or_o any_o man_n natural_a wit_n and_o learning_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o honour_n we_o give_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n only_o but_o the_o jesuit_n aim_v at_o those_o which_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v but_o private_a man_n &_o particular_a church_n have_v examine_v &_o refuse_v the_o roman_a faith_n as_o wicklieffe_n hus_n luther_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n scotland_n and_o germany_n have_v do_v that_o so_o have_v in_o his_o former_a conclusion_n pluck_v the_o scripture_n from_o you_o he_o may_v also_o in_o these_o two_o bereave_v you_o of_o such_o faithful_a pastor_n as_o god_n have_v stir_v up_o from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o instruct_v you_o and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o last_o conclusion_n obtrude_v upon_o you_o his_o papal_a consistory_n if_o he_o mean_v private_a man_n wit_n learning_n and_o company_n as_o they_o be_v oppose_v to_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a he_o say_v well_o for_o no_o such_o private_a man_n wit_n learning_n or_o company_n may_v be_v hear_v against_o the_o present_a doctrine_n and_o this_o be_v well_o prove_v in_o the_o jesuit_n discourse_n but_o use_v it_o in_o that_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o common_a and_o usual_a 48._o usual_a privatum_fw-la accipio_fw-la ut_fw-la opponitur_fw-la communi_fw-la spiritui_fw-la mart._n peres_n de_fw-fr tradit_fw-la part_n 2_o assert_v 4._o pag._n 48._o which_o the_o papist_n always_o do_v his_o conclusion_n be_v untrue_a viz._n that_o nothing_o may_v be_v receive_v which_o private_a man_n or_o particular_a company_n teach_v against_o that_o which_o be_v surmise_a to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n for_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n it_o make_v no_o matter_n whether_o the_o teacher_n be_v many_o or_o few_o public_a or_o private_a person_n as_o long_o as_o they_o teach_v the_o faith_n and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n true_o for_o a_o true_a exposition_n be_v public_a though_o the_o company_n that_o give_v it_o be_v private_a and_o a_o false_a exposition_n be_v private_a though_o the_o church_n that_o urge_v it_o be_v never_o so_o public_a yea_o though_o it_o come_v from_o a_o general_a council_n and_o so_o this_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v concern_v private_a man_n and_o company_n that_o they_o may_v sometime_o be_v infallible_o assure_v of_o the_o truth_n against_o a_o public_a multitude_n as_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o example_n and_o have_v the_o scripture_n for_o their_o foundation_n may_v teach_v and_o believe_v against_o it_o in_o which_o case_n though_o their_o person_n and_o wit_n and_o natural_a learning_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n yet_o as_o long_o as_o they_o follow_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o hear_v they_o this_o be_v all_o that_o we_o hold_v and_o that_o which_o the_o jesuite_n in_o these_o conclusion_n gird_v at_o now_o i_o come_v to_o examine_v his_o argument_n against_o it_o 2_o first_o he_o say_v all_o man_n wit_n and_o learning_n be_v humane_a natural_a and_o fallible_a therefore_o no_o man_n wit_n or_o learning_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n which_o must_v sustain_v our_o faith_n divine_a supernatural_a and_o infallible_a whereto_o i_o answer_v grant_v the_o whole_a argument_n for_o we_o say_v not_o any_o man_n learning_n be_v the_o rule_n or_o any_o company_n of_o man_n the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o the_o contrary_a as_o i_o have_v say_v only_o we_o hold_v they_o may_v be_v so_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o may_v interpret_v the_o scripture_n true_o and_o infallible_o against_o a_o company_n as_o big_a as_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o this_o be_v a_o full_a answer_n to_o the_o second_o conclusion_n 3_o next_o in_o his_o three_o conclusion_n he_o say_v no_o private_a man_n can_v be_v this_o rule_n at_o least_o when_o he_o teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n because_o saint_n paul_n say_v if_o any_o preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n then_o than_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v this_o text_n be_v 1.8_o be_v rhem._n upon_o gal._n 1.8_o common_o urge_v against_o luther_n and_o caluin_n for_o preach_v otherwise_o then_o the_o romish_a church_n believe_v whereby_o you_o may_v see_v what_o the_o jesuite_n drive_v at_o in_o these_o two_o conclusion_n but_o i_o answer_v though_o this_o text_n prove_v that_o no_o private_a man_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o no_o teach_n may_v be_v receive_v against_o the_o scripture_n yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o against_o such_o as_o resist_v a_o false_a church_n though_o they_o be_v man_n never_o so_o private_a for_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v not_o which_o every_o church_n call_v itself_o catholic_a may_v possible_o hold_v and_o of_o it_o he_o say_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v that_o preach_v otherwise_o now_o 34._o now_o phil._n 3.1_o iren._n l._n 3._o ca._n 1._o niceph._n callist_n l._n 2._o c._n 34._o all_o that_o the_o apostle_n preach_v be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o he_o accurse_v none_o but_o such_o as_o teach_v against_o they_o forbid_v all_o man_n to_o preach_v against_o the_o church_n doctrine_n consent_v with_o the_o word_n but_o when_o any_o thing_n deflect_v from_o that_o it_o may_v and_o must_v be_v except_v against_o even_o by_o private_a man_n else_o this_o very_a text_n accurse_v they_o for_o consent_v to_o it_o thus_o 11._o thus_o contra_fw-la lit_fw-fr petilian_n donat._n l._n 3._o c._n 6._o &_o de_fw-la unitate_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 11._o austin_n expound_v the_o place_n if_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n declare_v unto_o you_o either_o concern_v christ_n or_o his_o church_n or_o any_o other_o matter_n belong_v to_o our_o faith_n or_o life_n any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o you_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v see_v austin_n prefer_v the_o scripture_n above_o all_o thing_n expound_v the_o place_n against_o such_o as_o teach_v any_o thing_n concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n let_v the_o jesuit_n mark_v this_o but_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o jesuite_n beg_v the_o question_n talk_v idle_o of_o his_o roman_a church_n 4_o his_o second_o argument_n to_o prove_v his_o three_o conclusion_n be_v that_o the_o private_a spirit_n be_v not_o infallible_a and_o plain_o know_v whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v false_a mean_v private_a as_o the_o jesuite_n do_v &_o i_o have_v distinguish_v it_o for_o a_o small_a company_n hold_v against_o a_o multitude_n as_o 23._o as_o 1._o reg._n 22._o 23._o michaiah_n do_v against_o 400._o prophet_n may_v be_v direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v infallible_a &_o plain_o know_v but_o neither_o themselves_n nor_o any_o other_o can_v be_v sure_a they_o be_v thus_o teach_v i_o answer_v this_o be_v untrue_a for_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o light_n and_o know_v by_o the_o son_n of_o light_n and_o by_o it_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v now_o they_o that_o be_v thus_o assure_v be_v infallible_o sure_a they_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o 3.16_o for_o 2._o tim._n 3.16_o all_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v of_o god_n and_o contain_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o assure_v he_o he_o be_v thus_o teach_v yes_o for_o the_o scripture_n promise_v that_o every_o doctrine_n be_v of_o god_n that_o consent_v with_o it_o and_o
no_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v succeed_v peter_n but_o also_o for_o that_o we_o no_o where_n find_v that_o ever_o peter_n make_v choice_n of_o he_o or_o any_o other_o i_o say_v we_o find_v neither_o of_o these_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o most_o resolute_a papist_n and_o such_o as_o eager_o handle_v this_o matter_n 12._o matter_n caiet_fw-mi de_fw-mi divin_v instit_fw-la pontific_n c._n 13_o §_o ad_fw-la huius_fw-la bellar._n de_fw-fr pont._n l._n 2._o c._n 12._o say_v the_o pope_n succeed_v peter_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o beginning_n from_o peter_n fact_n and_o not_o from_o christ_n institution_n which_o fact_n be_v that_o he_o make_v his_o seat_n at_o rome_n and_o thâ—re_o die_v and_o so_o it_o come_v about_o that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n succeed_v he_o and_o caietan_n add_v that_o not_o his_o death_n simple_o give_v the_o succession_n to_o rome_n but_o because_o he_o die_v there_o by_o christ_n special_a appointment_n which_o last_o point_n he_o and_o 3._o and_o qu._n vesper_n art_n 3._o cameracensis_n prove_v by_o a_o story_n that_o tell_v how_o pâ—ter_n by_o reason_n of_o persecution_n be_v mind_v to_o forsake_v rome_n as_o he_o be_v go_v christ_n meet_v he_o to_o who_o peter_n say_v lord_n whither_o go_v thou_o and_o câ—rist_n answer_v i_o go_v to_o rome_n there_o to_o be_v crucify_v thereby_o admonish_v peter_n to_o return_v back_o again_o and_o die_v at_o rome_n so_o the_o pope_n succession_n depend_v upon_o the_o fact_n of_o peter_n and_o come_v from_o it_o and_o this_o fact_n contain_v his_o be_v at_o rome_n his_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o die_a at_o rome_n his_o die_a by_o christ_n appointment_n but_o what_o certainty_n be_v there_o of_o all_o this_o except_o a_o few_o humane_a story_n which_o be_v all_o subject_n to_o error_n especial_o for_o that_o which_o caâ—etane_n say_v give_v the_o pope_n his_o succession_n his_o return_v to_o rome_n by_o occasion_n of_o the_o vision_n the_o first_o author_n whereof_o be_v pauli_n be_v act._n petri_n &_o pauli_n linus_n a_o foolish_a book_n censure_v by_o 45._o by_o â—â—â—o_o a_o 69._o n._n 6._o &_o a_o 44._o n._n 45._o the_o papist_n themselves_o for_o a_o counterfeit_n or_o allow_v all_o the_o story_n to_o be_v true_a yet_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n and_o peter_n mind_n by_o this_o their_o fact_n to_o warrant_v the_o succession_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v bind_v for_o ever_o after_o to_o believe_v and_o accept_v it_o for_o see_v they_o will_v have_v we_o all_o damn_a unless_o we_o obey_v their_o pope_n as_o saint_n peter_n successor_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o succession_n authorize_v he_o over_o all_o the_o world_n in_o matter_n touch_v soul_n and_o conscience_n this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v it_o be_v but_o reason_n that_o they_o make_v it_o plain_a to_o we_o that_o he_o have_v such_o a_o succession_n which_o this_o conceit_n can_v do_v be_v indeed_o a_o very_a jest_n which_o i_o be_o persuade_v themselves_o believe_v nor_o for_o cameracensis_n 380._o cameracensis_n qu._n vesper_n art_n 3._o pag._n 380._o write_v that_o the_o papacy_n and_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n be_v two_o distinct_a thing_n and_o not_o so_o necessary_o conjoin_v together_o but_o they_o may_v be_v separate_v as_o for_o example_n if_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o council_n think_v it_o convenient_a he_o may_v leave_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o couple_n himself_o to_o another_o church_n in_o which_o case_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v no_o long_o be_v head_n nor_o have_v any_o sovereignty_n over_o christian_n and_o touch_v the_o choose_n of_o the_o pope_n 24._o pope_n fr._n victor_n relect_v 2._o de_fw-la potes_fw-la eccle_n nu_fw-la 24._o they_o hold_v the_o manner_n thereof_o to_o be_v a_o humane_a ordinance_n which_o may_v be_v change_v the_o which_o be_v absurd_a if_o christ_n by_o s._n peter_n deed_n appropriate_v the_o succession_n to_o rome_n to_o alter_v it_o again_o or_o change_v the_o form_n it_o be_v a_o safe_a way_n therefore_o that_o alphonsus_n 19_o alphonsus_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 9_o pag._n 19_o hold_v though_o our_o faith_n bound_v we_o to_o beleâ—ue_v the_o true_a successor_n of_o peter_n be_v the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n yet_o be_v we_o not_o by_o the_o same_o faith_n tie_v to_o believe_v that_o leo_n or_o clemens_n this_o or_o that_o pope_n for_o example_n be_v the_o true_a successor_n of_o peter_n for_o thus_o a_o man_n may_v shake_v off_o the_o pope_n when_o he_o will_v by_o pick_v a_o quarrel_n to_o the_o succession_n but_o the_o pope_n best_a course_n be_v see_v the_o succession_n be_v so_o doubtful_a to_o style_v himself_o no_o long_o peter_n successor_n but_o peter_n himself_o and_o in_o his_o name_n to_o send_v out_o his_o bull_n and_o decree_n as_o pope_n stephen_n do_v when_o he_o send_v to_o pippin_n for_o aid_n against_o astulphus_n and_o the_o lombard_n besiege_v rome_n â—17_n rome_n caes_n baron_fw-fr a_o 755._o nu_fw-la â—17_n thus_o he_o write_v peter_n call_v a_o apostle_n of_o jesu_n christ_n to_o you_o most_o excellent_a man_n pipin_n charles_n and_o charlemagne_n three_o king_n and_o to_o all_o bishop_n abbot_n priest_n monk_n duke_n earl_n and_o general_n etc._n etc._n i_o peter_n the_o apostle_n call_v by_o christ_n and_o ordain_v to_o be_v the_o enlightener_n of_o all_o the_o world_n to_o who_o he_o commit_v his_o sheep_n say_v feed_v my_o sheep_n i_o the_o apostle_n peter_n who_o adopt_a son_n you_o be_v admonish_v you_o that_o you_o present_o come_v and_o defend_v this_o city_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o adversary_n because_o the_o naughty_a lombard_n afflict_v and_o oppress_v it_o and_o doubt_v you_o not_o beleve_v but_o trust_v assure_o that_o i_o myself_o as_o if_o i_o stand_v quick_a before_o you_o do_v thus_o exhort_v you_o yea_o and_o with_o i_o our_o lady_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n the_o virgin_n marie_n command_v you_o and_o also_o the_o throne_n dominion_n and_o heavenly_a host_n with_o christ_n martyr_n and_o confessor_n that_o you_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o roman_a city_n and_o church_n commit_v to_o i_o and_o deliver_v it_o lest_o my_o body_n and_o my_o house_n where_o it_o rest_v be_v defile_v by_o the_o lombard_n that_o i_o peter_n the_o apostle_n of_o god_n at_o the_o last_o day_n may_v yield_v you_o mutual_a defence_n again_o and_o prepare_v for_o you_o tabernacle_n in_o heaven_n thus_o write_v the_o pope_n 800._o year_n since_o still_v himself_o saint_n peter_n which_o custom_n veneâ—_n custom_n anâ—_n possible_a he_o have_v not_o paulus_n iâ—â—eut_fw-fr idemque_fw-la petrus_n vicem_fw-la christi_fw-la ageus_fw-la iâ—_n terris_fw-la say_v baronius_n speak_v of_o paul_n the_o present_a pope_n his_o excomunicate_v the_o venetian_n paraen_n ad_fw-la rempub_fw-la veneâ—_n if_o he_o have_v not_o give_v over_o for_o i_o know_v not_o what_o foolish_a bashfulness_n possible_a by_o this_o time_n the_o world_n will_v have_v give_v over_o question_v about_o his_o succession_n and_o have_v take_v he_o for_o peter_n himself_o and_o why_o not_o the_o world_n believe_v he_o to_o be_v saint_n peter_n as_o well_o as_o papist_n think_v he_o saint_n peter_n successor_n digression_n 30._o wherein_o it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o to_o this_o day_n how_o peter_n suppose_a primacy_n be_v prove_v or_o what_o it_o contain_v but_o they_o be_v uncertain_a in_o expound_v the_o main_a text_n of_o scripture_n whereupon_o they_o build_v it_o 39_o i_o be_v desirous_a a_o little_a to_o divert_v into_o this_o matter_n because_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o papist_n have_v great_a fancy_n to_o the_o conceit_n than_o other_o knowledge_n of_o it_o or_o skill_n to_o discern_v it_o think_v their_o learned_a man_n prove_v it_o more_o than_o authentical_o the_o rumour_n and_o common_a impression_n whereunto_o the_o vulgar_a be_v always_o subject_a have_v indeed_o prevail_v with_o they_o and_o carry_v they_o away_o into_o this_o conceit_n according_a to_o nepot_n to_o hierom._n ad_fw-la nepot_n the_o say_n of_o nazianzen_n the_o rude_a vulgar_a wonder_n at_o that_o they_o understand_v not_o whereas_o i_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n more_o uncertain_o expound_v then_o the_o ordinary_a text_n allege_v for_o peter_n supremacy_n all_o the_o learned_a papist_n both_o old_a and_o new_a so_o stagger_v and_o vary_v one_o from_o another_o that_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v and_o worth_a the_o note_n 40_o first_o we_o bid_v they_o point_v out_o the_o place_n where_o christ_n give_v it_o he_o whereto_o card._n cont._n 103._o cont._n de_fw-fr sacram._n chr_n leg_n l._n 3._o p._n 103._o answer_v that_o in_o his_o judgement_n it_o be_v chief_o
the_o body_n after_o a_o long_a time_n have_v shake_v it_o off_o and_o look_v through_o it_o by_o reason_n the_o vital_a part_n keep_v out_o the_o poison_n we_o do_v not_o call_v it_o a_o new_a body_n for_o that_o be_v absurd_a as_o our_o adversary_n call_v the_o protestant_n a_o new_a church_n but_o a_o body_n recover_v and_o deliver_v from_o a_o leprosy_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o compare_v the_o church_n and_o the_o papacy_n 2_o to_o the_o second_o part_n wherein_o the_o jesuite_n say_v he_o can_v show_v diverse_a place_n where_o our_o religion_n be_v scarce_o hear_v of_o special_o the_o indies_n japonia_n and_o china_n i_o answer_v he_o do_v wise_o to_o carry_v his_o reader_n into_o his_o new_a world_n because_o he_o know_v the_o old_a world_n have_v protestant_n in_o every_o part_n of_o it_o as_o i_o have_v say_v and_o voyageâ—_n and_o engl._n voyageâ—_n the_o spanish_a inquisition_n have_v find_v some_o there_o too_o and_o may_v daily_o find_v more_o for_o any_o thing_n they_o know_v yet_o the_o time_n be_v under_o 120._o year_n since_o their_o first_o discovery_n and_o if_o the_o jesuite_n be_v well_o put_v to_o it_o it_o will_v be_v exceed_o hard_a for_o he_o to_o show_v so_o many_o of_o his_o roman_a faith_n in_o those_o country_n as_o be_v pretend_v the_o spaniard_n i_o grant_v that_o dwell_v and_o traffic_v there_o profess_v it_o but_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o inhabitant_n for_o i_o hold_v he_o a_o weak_a man_n and_o easy_a of_o belief_n that_o give_v any_o credit_n to_o the_o jesuit_n report_v and_o their_o indian_a news_n concern_v this_o matter_n the_o which_o i_o say_v upon_o evident_a ground_n for_o franciscus_n victoria_n in_o his_o public_a lecture_n at_o salmantica_n 201._o salmantica_n relect._n 5._o pag._n 201._o affirm_v that_o the_o barbarian_n by_o war_n can_v not_o be_v move_v to_o believe_v but_o to_o fain_o they_o believe_v and_o receive_v the_o faith_n which_o be_v horrible_a and_o sacrilegious_a 200._o sacrilegious_a pag._n 200._o and_o he_o add_v that_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v never_o yet_o sufficient_o offer_v they_o and_o bartolomaeus_n casas_n that_o be_v a_o bishop_n in_o the_o indies_n and_o see_v all_o that_o be_v do_v colonâ—_n do_v span._n colonâ—_n inform_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n that_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o spaniard_n towards_o the_o people_n and_o the_o lewdness_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v such_o that_o the_o indian_n believe_v nothing_o but_o mock_v at_o all_o that_o be_v show_v they_o of_o god_n be_v root_v in_o this_o conceit_n that_o our_o god_n be_v the_o worst_a and_o the_o most_o wicked_a and_o unjust_a of_o all_o god_n because_o he_o have_v such_o servant_n but_o i_o will_v handle_v this_o point_n at_o large_a in_o the_o 50._o digression_n where_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o give_v the_o jesuite_n enough_o of_o his_o indies_n conversion_n 3_o and_o whereas_o the_o jesuite_n say_v our_o faith_n be_v scarce_o ever_o hear_v of_o among_o the_o indian_n this_o be_v rash_o speak_v and_o more_o than_o he_o know_v for_o bishop_n jewel_n have_v 37._o have_v def._n apolog._n pag._n 37._o show_v out_o of_o vesputius_n that_o in_o the_o east_n indies_n there_o be_v many_o godly_a bishop_n and_o sundry_a whole_a country_n convert_v and_o baptize_v before_o the_o portugal_n come_v there_o or_o the_o pope_n name_n be_v hear_v of_o and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o 113._o that_o osor_n gest_n eman_n l._n 3._o pag._n 83._o &_o 107._o fred._n lumnius_fw-la de_fw-fr extreme_a indic_n l._n 2._o c._n 8._o sur._n come_v a_o 1565._o baron_fw-fr a_fw-fr 57_o n_o 113._o the_o jesuite_n own_o history_n report_v that_o the_o apostle_n thomas_n lie_v bury_v in_o a_o city_n there_o and_o that_o he_o convert_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o people_n of_o the_o country_n by_o his_o doctrine_n have_v bishop_n and_o patriarch_n to_o this_o day_n and_o marry_v priest_n and_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o eucharist_n in_o both_o kind_n then_o belike_o there_o be_v at_o least_o some_o step_n of_o the_o protestant_n religion_n there_o afore_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v hear_v of_o and_o unless_o he_o can_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o saint_n thomas_n be_v a_o papist_n which_o be_v hard_o to_o do_v he_o must_v grant_v also_o that_o their_o first_o conversion_n be_v to_o our_o faith_n for_o saint_n thomas_n convert_v they_o and_o we_o believe_v the_o same_o that_o he_o preach_v §_o 49._o nay_o even_o our_o own_o chronicle_n can_v bear_v witness_n that_o our_o dear_a country_n england_n be_v convert_v by_o austin_n a_o monk_n send_v from_o s._n gregory_n the_o pope_n and_o continue_v in_o that_o faith_n without_o any_o knowledge_n of_o the_o protestant_n religion_n which_o then_o be_v unhatched_a for_o diverse_a hundred_o year_n the_o like_a record_n in_o other_o country_n convert_v by_o mean_n of_o those_o only_a who_o do_v communicate_v and_o be_v member_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n we_o may_v find_v in_o other_o history_n see_v socrat._n l._n 1._o c._n 29._o &_o cap._n 28._o &_o 30._o sozom._n l._n 2_o c._n 23._o niceph._n l._n 14._o c._n 40._o platina_n in_o vitis_fw-la pontificum_fw-la steph._n 7._o adrian_n 4._o aeneas_n silvius_n de_fw-fr origine_fw-la bohemorum_fw-la cap._n 16._o baronius_n his_o annal_n the_o indian_a and_o japonian_a history_n &_o letter_n &_o other_o particular_a history_n of_o peculiar_a christian_a country_n the_o answer_n 1_o touch_v the_o conversion_n of_o england_n by_o austin_n the_o monk_n wherewith_o our_o adversary_n make_v so_o much_o ado_n i_o answer_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o suppose_v he_o do_v convert_v it_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o to_o the_o present_a roman_a faith_n but_o to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o faith_n at_o that_o time_n for_o neither_o be_v gregory_n that_o send_v he_o such_o a_o pope_n as_o now_o the_o pope_n be_v invest_v with_o his_o supremacy_n nor_o his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o chief_a thing_n suitable_a to_o that_o which_o be_v now_o hold_v as_o may_v be_v show_v by_o that_o which_o he_o have_v leave_v write_v against_o 194._o against_o l._n 4._o ep_v 76._o 80._o 83._o &_o l._n 6._o ep_n 88_o 194._o image_n 109._o image_n l._n 7._o ep_n 109._o the_o supremacy_n penitent_n supremacy_n super_fw-la 7_o psal_n penitent_n the_o merit_n of_o work_n and_o diverse_a other_o point_n though_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o contagion_n of_o some_o error_n be_v get_v in_o in_o his_o time_n and_o austin_n arrive_v in_o england_n may_v do_v his_o best_a to_o scatter_v they_o which_o be_v grant_v our_o adversary_n be_v never_o the_o near_a that_o they_o shoot_v at_o because_o we_o can_v show_v the_o say_a thing_n so_o bring_v in_o to_o be_v error_n and_o different_a from_o that_o which_o the_o church_n believe_v long_o before_o augustine_n come_v and_o for_o trial_n hereof_o let_v any_o man_n set_v down_o what_o austin_n teach_v in_o this_o his_o imaginated_a conversion_n of_o the_o country_n and_o contrary_a to_o our_o faith_n and_o i_o will_v demonstrate_v it_o to_o have_v be_v against_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n before_o he_o 2_o second_o i_o say_v he_o convert_v not_o our_o country_n at_o all_o except_v the_o plant_n of_o some_o trifle_a ceremony_n for_o gildas_n 20._o gildas_n an._n 580._o polyd_v praefat_fw-la ad_fw-la tonstal_n praefixa_fw-la gildae_n austin_n come_v a_o 597._o baro_n a_o 597._o n._n 20._o who_o live_v afore_o augustine_n come_n write_v that_o the_o britain_n receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n from_o the_o first_o beginning_n and_o this_o appear_v to_o be_v true_a in_o that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o some_o of_o that_o time_n preach_v in_o the_o country_n baronius_n 51._o baronius_n an._n 58._o n._n 51._o think_v saint_n peter_n be_v here_o theodoret_n 9_o theodoret_n de_fw-fr curand_n graec._n affect_v l._n 9_o say_v saint_n paul_n nicephorus_n 40._o nicephorus_n l._n 2._o c._n 40._o say_v simon_n zelotes_n 5._o zelotes_n baron_fw-fr a_o 35._o n._n 5._o some_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n but_o whosoever_o they_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o very_o timely_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o gospel_n be_v plant_v for_o so_o 3._o so_o tertul._n advers_a judae_fw-la origen_n hom_n 4._o in_o ezek._n theod._n hist_o l._n 4._o c._n 3._o the_o ancient_a writer_n agree_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o austin_n be_v not_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o land_n as_o 8._o as_o three_o conver_n par_fw-fr 1._o c._n 8._o some_o vain_o give_v it_o out_o it_o be_v 19_o be_v alan_n cope_n l._n 5._o c._n 18._o &_o 19_o object_v that_o the_o faith_n thus_o plant_v at_o the_o first_o be_v extinguish_v again_o by_o heresy_n and_o paganism_n in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o land_n which_o be_v inhabit_v by_o the_o english_a saxon_n who_o austin_n convert_v whereto_o i_o answer_v three_o
who_o fail_v to_o say_v no_o more_o very_o much_o from_o apostolic_a perfection_n and_o angelical_a purity_n of_o life_n according_a to_o saint_n paul_n anathema_n sit_v yea_o such_o a_o one_o as_o not_o only_o bring_v not_o this_o catholic_a or_o general_a receive_a doctrine_n but_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a and_o contrary_a doctrine_n we_o shall_v not_o according_a to_o saint_n john_n epist_n 2._o salute_n or_o say_v once_o aue_fw-la to_o he_o and_o much_o less_o shall_v we_o give_v credit_n to_o his_o word_n or_o use_v he_o as_o a_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o prefer_v his_o teach_n before_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o answer_n 1_o and_o be_v it_o true_a that_o if_o god_n send_v any_o one_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n it_o appertain_v to_o his_o providence_n to_o furnish_v he_o with_o miracle_n or_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v he_o how_o be_v it_o then_o say_v of_o john_n baptist_n 41._o baptist_n joh._n 10_o 41._o that_o be_v thus_o send_v that_o he_o do_v no_o miracle_n yet_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n be_v true_a and_o what_o will_v the_o jesuite_n say_v to_o his_o 274._o his_o boz_n sign_n eccl_n l._n 18._o c._n 1._o baro_n a_o 34._o n._n 274._o master_n that_o so_o ridiculous_o have_v put_v it_o in_o print_n that_o albeit_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v say_v that_o sign_n and_o wonder_n be_v do_v by_o the_o apostle_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o sign_n report_v that_o be_v do_v by_o any_o but_o by_o peter_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o either_o do_v none_o at_o all_o or_o almost_o none_o and_o very_o slender_a in_o comparison_n of_o those_o which_o peter_n do_v and_o as_o the_o father_n say_v john_n baptist_n do_v no_o miracle_n lest_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v diminish_v from_o christ_n authority_n so_o may_v it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n vicar_n peter_n a_o gross_a and_o a_o greasy_a conceit_n and_o swim_v with_o blasphemy_n yet_o the_o jesuite_n must_v sup_v it_o off_o because_o so_o skilful_a clerk_n have_v give_v it_o he_o but_o when_o he_o have_v do_v good_a reason_n he_o recant_v his_o present_a assertion_n and_o bound_v not_o the_o protestant_n to_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o want_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o but_o peter_n it_o be_v incredible_a how_o scurrilous_o the_o papist_n behave_v themselves_o in_o this_o point_n of_o miracle_n 92._o miracle_n staph._n apol_n part_n 1._o hosius_n confess_v polon_n c._n 92._o not_o one_o of_o these_o new_a gospeler_n be_v ever_o able_a so_o much_o as_o to_o cure_v a_o lame_a colt_n or_o a_o halt_a bitch_n and_o yet_o when_o they_o will_v flatter_v the_o pope_n they_o shame_v not_o to_o write_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n do_v as_o little_a 2_o but_o i_o will_v answer_v the_o jesuite_n direct_o to_o the_o point_n that_o ordinary_o it_o appertain_v to_o god_n providence_n to_o furnish_v with_o miracle_n such_o as_o rise_v up_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o abrogate_v or_o alter_v the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o his_o church_n as_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v furnish_v and_o i_o grant_v that_o if_o luther_n calling_n be_v answer_v by_o we_o to_o be_v mere_o extraordinary_a or_o if_o he_o have_v preach_v against_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o ancient_a doctrine_n continue_v in_o all_o age_n the_o jesuite_n have_v make_v a_o good_a passage_n against_o we_o but_o he_o do_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n his_o call_n be_v not_o extraordinary_a in_o that_o kind_n which_o reveal_v new_a doctrine_n not_o know_v before_o as_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v only_o the_o external_a government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v corrupt_v and_o oppress_v by_o the_o papacy_n decline_v from_o the_o ancient_a integrity_n that_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n he_o use_v that_o calling_n which_o he_o have_v and_o extraordinary_o bend_v it_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o reformation_n i_o say_v extraordinary_o first_o because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o visible_o do_v in_o those_o age_n next_o the_o corruption_n against_o which_o he_o deal_v be_v ordinary_o embrace_v in_o the_o outward_a practice_n of_o the_o world_n three_o he_o use_v his_o calling_n give_v he_o in_o the_o papacy_n to_o another_o end_n than_o they_o mean_v that_o give_v it_o he_o last_o consider_v those_o time_n his_o eye_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a measure_n and_o manner_n be_v open_v to_o discern_v the_o truth_n and_o god_n enable_v he_o with_o extraordinary_a gift_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_o extraordinary_a he_o differ_v from_o the_o apostle_n for_o neither_o do_v he_o reveal_v new_a doctrine_n nor_o want_v all_o vocation_n of_o man_n nor_o be_v teach_v immediate_o by_o revelation_n in_o which_o case_n he_o need_v no_o miracle_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o to_o prove_v his_o doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n 3_o whereupon_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o credit_n he_o as_o far_o as_o he_o teach_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n for_o they_o be_v a_o token_n sufficient_a and_o though_o our_o saviour_n require_v no_o man_n to_o believe_v he_o but_o upon_o the_o evidence_n of_o his_o work_n yet_o that_o be_v because_o his_o place_n be_v mere_o extraordinary_a which_o luther_n be_v not_o who_o our_o pastor_n succeed_v they_o have_v the_o same_o liberty_n to_o prove_v their_o call_n by_o the_o doctrine_n they_o teach_v and_o not_o by_o miracle_n the_o ordinary_a course_n set_v down_o by_o christ_n be_v not_o that_o which_o the_o papacy_n practise_v but_o the_o same_o for_o substance_n wherein_o luther_n come_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o papacy_n be_v a_o corruption_n that_o encroach_v upon_o that_o course_n against_o which_o if_o luther_n preach_v he_o teach_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o ordinary_a doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o contrary_a to_o the_o papacy_n that_o oppress_v the_o church_n which_o papacy_n if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n then_o according_a to_o s._n paul_n gal._n 1_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v that_o speak_v against_o it_o and_z as_o s._n john_n speak_v epist_n 2_o let_v no_o man_n salute_v such_o a_o preacher_n or_o give_v credit_n to_o he_o 4_o let_v our_o adversary_n therefore_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o error_n in_o this_o point_n and_o diligent_o mark_v where_o they_o lie_v first_o they_o assume_v their_o papacy_n to_o be_v the_o ancient_a church_n and_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o to_o be_v the_o faith_n hold_v teach_v and_o always_o deliver_v in_o the_o same_o which_o be_v false_a &_o confute_v then_o they_o assume_v again_o that_o all_o man_n preach_v against_o this_o their_o papacy_n preach_v against_o the_o church_n and_o so_o consequent_o be_v not_o to_o be_v credit_v unless_o they_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n three_o they_o infer_v upon_o this_o that_o therefore_o all_o our_o pastor_n be_v unlawful_a the_o which_o conclusion_n stand_v upon_o so_o weak_a ground_n can_v be_v of_o no_o more_o credit_n than_o the_o ground_n be_v whereupon_o it_o stand_v all_o which_o i_o have_v show_v to_o be_v false_a in_o their_o own_o place_n where_o they_o be_v to_o be_v handle_v let_v they_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v the_o church_n and_o show_v that_o what_o luther_n teach_v against_o they_o he_o teach_v against_o the_o church_n and_o then_o it_o will_v be_v true_a that_o no_o man_n shall_v prefer_v his_o teach_n before_o they_o and_o not_o before_o beside_o we_o make_v not_o our_o pastor_n the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o ground_n ourselves_o &_o they_o on_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n §_o 60._o and_o sure_o i_o think_v though_o there_o be_v none_o of_o these_o evident_a proof_n which_o i_o have_v bring_v out_o of_o scripture_n yet_o even_o reason_n itself_o will_v teach_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v more_o credit_n to_o the_o universal_a company_n of_o catholic_n which_o have_v be_v in_o all_o time_n and_o be_v spread_v over_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o all_o place_n then_o to_o any_o one_o private_a man_n or_o some_o few_o his_o fellow_n it_o be_v a_o proverb_n common_a among_o all_o man_n vex_v populi_fw-la est_fw-la vox_fw-la dei_fw-la that_o which_o all_o man_n say_v must_v needs_o be_v true_a and_o contrariwise_o to_o a_o particular_a man_n or_o his_o private_a company_n that_o will_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o this_o general_a voice_n of_o all_o man_n like_o ishmael_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v manus_fw-la eius_fw-la contra_fw-la omnes_fw-la &_o manus_fw-la omnium_fw-la contra_fw-la eum_fw-la gen._n 16._o it_o may_v well_o be_v object_v which_o luther_n confess_v be_v object_v to_o himself_o by_o his_o own_o conscience_n or_o rather_o principal_o by_o the_o mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n almighty_a seek_v to_o reclaim_v he_o while_o
mean_v by_o those_o importunate_a brag_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o why_o the_o papist_n rely_v so_o much_o upon_o it_o 19_o it_o audito_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nominâ—_n hostess_fw-la expalluit_fw-la campian_n that_fw-mi 3._o apud_fw-la posseu_n bibl_n select_v lib._n 7._o c._n 19_o they_o make_v their_o vaunt_n that_o the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o church_n appall_v we_o and_o good_a reason_n if_o the_o pope_n be_v it_o god_n enemy_n and_o we_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n themselves_o may_v blush_v thus_o to_o tell_v the_o ignorant_a a_o tale_n of_o the_o church_n and_o will_v the_o foolish_a protestant_n be_v wise_a than_o the_o catholic_a church_n supra_fw-la church_n nomen_fw-la callide_fw-la retinuit_fw-la tem_fw-la ipsam_fw-la funditus_fw-la desiniâ—ndo_fw-la fustulit_fw-la camp_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la and_o yet_o this_o church_n when_o thing_n come_v to_o the_o reckon_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o pope_n §_o 14._o and_o first_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o all_o point_n be_v infallible_a thus_o i_o reason_n if_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v promise_v to_o any_o company_n of_o man_n the_o assistance_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n for_o this_o special_a purpose_n to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v they_o in_o every_o truth_n give_v withal_o peculiar_a commission_n to_o they_o to_o teach_v all_o nation_n and_o warrant_v and_o commandment_n to_o all_o to_o hear_v they_o and_o to_o do_v in_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o their_o say_n and_o further_o threaten_v that_o he_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o and_o do_v in_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o their_o say_n shall_v be_v account_v as_o a_o ethnic_n and_o publican_n then_o certain_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o teach_n of_o this_o company_n of_o man_n be_v in_o all_o point_v infallible_a and_o most_o true_a for_o look_v what_o he_o promise_v must_v needs_o be_v perform_v and_o whatsoever_o he_o warrant_v or_o command_v to_o be_v do_v may_v safe_o and_o without_o danger_n of_o error_n be_v do_v nay_o must_n of_o necessity_n be_v do_v especial_o when_o he_o threaten_v those_o that_o will_v not_o do_v it_o and_o consequent_o if_o he_o promise_v to_o send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o teach_v any_o company_n of_o man_n all_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o send_v this_o his_o spirit_n and_o by_o he_o teach_v they_o all_o truth_n and_o since_o the_o teach_n of_o this_o spirit_n be_v infallible_a we_o have_v not_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o this_o company_n to_o which_o this_o promise_n shall_v be_v make_v shall_v in_o all_o point_n be_v infallible_o teach_v the_o truth_n if_o also_o the_o same_o our_o saviour_n give_v warrant_n and_o commandment_n that_o we_o shall_v hear_v and_o do_v in_o all_o point_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o this_o company_n of_o man_n be_v thus_o infallible_o teach_v and_o have_v commission_n to_o teach_v we_o may_v not_o likewise_o doubt_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v infallible_o teach_v we_o the_o truth_n in_o all_o point_n for_o otherwise_o by_o this_o his_o commandment_n we_o shall_v sometime_o be_v bind_v to_o hear_v and_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v not_o true_a and_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v not_o right_a and_o good_a which_o without_o blasphemy_n to_o christ_n verity_n and_o goodness_n can_v no_o way_n be_v teach_v but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v in_o holy_a scripture_n promise_v give_v commission_n warrant_v command_v and_o threaten_v in_o manner_n aforesaid_a therefore_o we_o have_v not_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o a_o certain_a company_n of_o man_n there_o be_v to_o wit_n that_o company_n which_o be_v call_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n which_o both_o be_v in_o all_o point_v teach_v infallible_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o teach_v we_o all_o truth_n the_o promise_n we_o have_v mat._n ultim_fw-la ego_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la sum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la diebus_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la consummationem_fw-la seculi_fw-la i_o be_o with_o you_o all_o the_o day_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o word_n be_v promise_v the_o continual_a presence_n of_o christ_n himself_o the_o master_n of_o truth_n with_o his_o holy_a church_n not_o for_o a_o while_n then_o nor_o for_o a_o while_n now_o but_o all_o the_o day_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n also_o we_o have_v another_o promise_n joh._n 14._o ego_fw-la rogabo_fw-la patrem_fw-la meum_fw-la &_o alium_fw-la paracletum_fw-la dabit_fw-la vobis_fw-la spiritum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la ut_fw-la maneat_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la i_o will_v ask_v my_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o another_o paraclete_a that_o he_o may_v remain_v with_o you_o not_o only_o for_o six_o hundred_o year_n but_o for_o ever_o and_o to_o show_v we_o for_o what_o purpose_n he_o will_v have_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o remain_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o he_o say_v again_o cum_fw-la autem_fw-la venerit_fw-la ille_fw-la spiritus_fw-la veritatis_fw-la docebit_fw-la vos_fw-la omnem_fw-la veritatem_fw-la job._n 16._o and_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v come_v he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o truth_n the_o commission_n we_o have_v mat._n ultim_fw-la euntes_fw-la docete_fw-la omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la the_o warrant_n also_o we_o have_v luc._n 10._o qui_fw-fr vos_fw-fr audit_n i_o audit_n by_o which_o word_n appear_v plain_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n will_v have_v we_o to_o hear_v and_o give_v credit_n to_o his_o church_n no_o less_o than_o to_o himself_o the_o commandment_n we_o have_v mat._n 23._o super_fw-la cathedram_fw-la mosis_fw-la sedent_fw-la scribae_fw-la &_o pharisaei_n omne_fw-la ergo_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la dixerint_fw-la vobis_fw-la seruate_v &_o facite_fw-la out_o of_o which_o word_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o we_o be_v command_v in_o all_o point_n to_o do_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n though_o it_o shall_v happen_v that_o their_o life_n shall_v not_o be_v commendable_a or_o good_a for_o though_o in_o this_o place_n our_o saviour_n do_v only_o speak_v of_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n in_o which_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n do_v sit_v yet_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v à _fw-la fortiori_fw-la of_o the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o which_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a law_n do_v succeed_v so_o do_v the_o ancient_a father_n understand_v and_o especial_o s_n austin_n epist_n 165._o who_o say_v thus_o in_o illum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la qui_fw-la ducitur_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la petro_n ad_fw-la anastasium_n qui_fw-la nunc_fw-la in_o eadem_fw-la cathedra_fw-la sedet_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la quisquam_fw-la traditor_fw-la per_fw-la illa_fw-la tempora_fw-la subrepsisset_fw-la nihil_fw-la praeiudicaret_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o innocentibus_fw-la christianis_fw-la quibus_fw-la dominus_fw-la providens_fw-la ait_fw-la de_fw-fr praepositis_fw-la malis_fw-la quae_fw-la dicunt_fw-la facite_fw-la quae_fw-la faciunt_fw-la facere_fw-la nolite_fw-la into_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v derive_v from_o s._n peter_n himself_o unto_o anastasius_n who_o now_o sit_v upon_o the_o same_o chair_n although_o some_o traitor_n have_v creep_v in_o for_o the_o time_n he_o shall_v nothing_o hurt_v or_o prejudice_n the_o church_n of_o the_o innocent_a christian_n unto_o who_o our_o lord_n provide_v say_v of_o evil_a prelate_n what_o they_o say_v do_v what_o they_o do_v do_v not_o the_o threat_n we_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o luc._n 10._o where_o our_o saviour_n say_v qui_fw-la vos_fw-la spernit_fw-la i_o spernit_fw-la he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o signify_v what_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o to_o hear_v but_o to_o despise_v the_o preach_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o that_o we_o shall_v account_v it_o the_o same_o sin_n to_o despise_v and_o not_o to_o give_v heed_n and_o credit_n to_o his_o catholic_a church_n insinuate_v thereby_o a_o threat_n of_o like_a punishment_n for_o the_o say_a contempt_n also_o mat._n 18._o the_o same_o our_o saviour_n say_v si_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la audierit_fw-la sit_fw-la tibi_fw-la sicut_fw-la ethnicus_fw-la &_o publicanus_fw-la thus_o you_o see_v our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v promise_v unto_o his_o church_n the_o continual_a assistance_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o teach_v we_o all_o truth_n moreover_o that_o he_o have_v give_v commission_n to_o it_o to_o teach_v we_o yea_o and_o have_v warrant_v and_o command_v we_o in_o all_o point_n to_o hear_v and_o to_o do_v according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o his_o church_n and_o have_v threaten_v great_o those_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n which_o prove_v that_o it_o pertain_v to_o this_o church_n to_o instruct_v we_o in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n &_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o learn_v of_o it_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o infallible_a truth_n the_o answer_n 1_o the_o drift_n of_o all_o this_o section_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o